[]

THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS POPE, FOUNDER OF TRINITY COLLEGE OXFORD. CHIEFLY COMPILED FROM ORIGINAL EVIDENCES.

WITH AN APPENDIX OF PAPERS, NEVER BEFORE PRINTED.

THE SECOND EDITION, CORRECTED AND ENLARGED.

BY THOMAS WARTON, B.D. FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, AND F.S.A.

LONDON. PRINTED FOR THOMAS CADELL IN THE STRAND. MDCCLXXX.

PREFACE.

[]

BIOGRAPHERS, in the purſuit of information, are naturally betrayed into minute reſearches. The curioſity of the reader is ſeldom proportioned to that of the writer in this ſpecies of compoſition. Every incident, relating to a favourite character which the mind has long contemplated with attention, acquires importance. On theſe principles we may venture to found a plauſible excuſe, for the many trifling diſcoveries, and intricate diſcuſſions of inſignificant circumſtances, with which perſonal hiſtory ſo much abounds.

To this apology, which every biographer has a right to plead, the writer of the following memoirs preſumes he poſſeſſes a peculiar [4] claim, ariſing from his ſituation and connections. He deſcribes the life of a perſon, whom the ſtrongeſt principles of gratitude, implanted in early years, have habitually taught him to regard with united veneration and affection. Under theſe circumſtances, the ſlighteſt events appear intereſting; and the moſt frivolous anecdotes of ſuch a life are inveſtigated with a pleaſing enthuſiaſm.

In the mean time, a want of materials might have juſtly been here alledged, in extenuation of an objection ſo conſtantly urged againſt works of this kind. It will readily be granted, that to record the lives of men who have adorned their country by monuments of munificence, is a tribute indiſpenſably due to public merit, and which cannot without public injuſtice be witheld. But to diſcharge this duty even imperfectly, and by thoſe means, however inadequate, which the utmoſt exertions of diligent enquiry can afford, is leſs unpardonable than to neglect [5] it entirely. When we cannot recover a perfect portrait of our friend and our benefactor, we muſt be contented with a few faint outlines. Abundance only implies rejection; and where but little can be collected, it is neceſſary to retain every thing. We muſt acquieſce in anecdotes of inconſiderable conſequence, while thoſe of more importance cannot be procured.

Theſe inconveniencies might have eaſily been prevented. But our anceſtors had no regard for futurity. They truſted the remembrances of their heroes to chance and tradition; or rather, to the laborious inveſtigation of a diſtant poſterity. For it is the taſk of modern times to commemorate, if they cannot imitate, the conſpicuous examples of antiquity; and to compoſe the panegyric of thoſe virtues which exiſt no more. Inquiſitive leiſure is not the lot of earlier eras. Ages of action are ſucceeded by ages of enquiry.

[6] But that ſpecies of enquiry which properly belongs to the biographer, ſeems, in point of time, to be poſteriour to that which forms the province of the hiſtorian. It does not grow faſhionable till late: it begins to be the favourite amuſement of cultivated nations at their moſt poliſhed periods. When the more important and extenſive ſtores of hiſtorical information have been exhauſted, the growing ſpirit of curioſity, which increaſes in proportion as it is gratified, ſtill demands new gratifications; it deſcends to particularities, and delights to develope circumſtances of a ſubordinate nature. After many general hiſtories have been written, inquiſitive minds are eager to explore the parts of what they have hitherto ſurveyed at large. The ardour of reſearch, which gathers ſtrength from contraction, is exerted on diſtinct periods; and at length perſonal hiſtory commences. Characters before only repreſented in the groſs, and but incidentally exhibited [7] or ſuperficially diſplayed, now become the ſubject of critical diſquiſition, and a ſeparate examination. Occurences neglected or omitted by the hiſtorian, form materials for the biographer: and men of ſuperiour eminence are ſelected from the common maſs of public tranſactions in which they were indiſtinctly grouped, and delineated as detatched figures in a ſingle point of view.

Nor was it till late after the reſtoration of literature, that biography aſſumed its proper form, and appeared in its genuine character. The Lives which were compiled at ſome diſtance after that period, are extremely jejune and defective performances. The firſt which approached to perfection were thoſe of Peireſkius, by Peter Gaſſendus, and of Melancthon, by Camerarius. It was long, before the perſeverance of inveſtigation connected with preciſion, the patient toil of tracing evidences, authenticating facts, and digeſting ſcattered notices, grew into a ſcience: in a [8] word, before the accuracy of the antiquarian was engrafted on the reſearches of the biographer. The maſterly Life of William of Wykeham will beſt explain and illuſtrate theſe reflections: a work which I chuſe to produce as an example on this occaſion, not only becauſe it is here produced as an example with a peculiar degree of propriety, but becauſe it is a pattern of that excellence in this mode of writing, which I mean to characteriſe and recommend.

As ſir Thomas Pope bore ſome ſhare in the national tranſactions of his time, to relieve the dryneſs of perſonal and local incidents, I have endeavoured to render theſe pages in ſome meaſure intereſting to general readers, by dilating this part of my performance, and by ſometimes introducing hiſtorical digreſſions, yet reſulting immediately from the tenour of my ſubject. Amongſt theſe, I flatter myſelf that my relation of the perſecutions of the princeſs Elizabeth may merit [9] ſome attention: of which I have thrown together a more uniform and circumſtantial detail than has yet appeared, with the addition of ſeveral anecdotes reſpecting that tranſaction not hitherto publiſhed.

On the whole I may venture to affirm, that I have at leaſt attempted to make my work as entertaining as poſſible. My materials have not always been of the moſt brilliant kind; but they are ſuch, as have often enabled me to enliven and embelliſh my narrative by preſenting pictures of antient manners, which are ever ſtriking to the imagination.

I have before hinted, that my reſources for compiling this hiſtory were ſlender and inſufficient. From books I could obtain ſcarce any information. Indeed, my chief aſſiſtance has been derived from manuſcript authorities. I have not however in this reſpect found the ſucceſs I wiſhed. Yet I have carefully conſulted every record that ſeemed [10] likely to illuſtrate my ſubject; and my references will ſhew, that I have ſearched a variety of authentic inſtruments, preſerved in the Britiſh Muſeum, the chapel of the Rolls, and other repoſitories of valuable originals. Of theſe the more important are printed at large in the Appendix.

Among my references to manuſcript authorities, two ſometimes occur which require explanation. Theſe are, MSS. Cotton. Vitellius, F. 5. MSS. Strype. And, MSS. F. Wiſe.

In the year 1709, that induſtrious and accurate annaliſt Mr. John Strype, communicated to doctor Arthur Charlett, maſter of Univerſity college, originally fellow of Trinity college, an account of the Funeral of ſir Thomas Popea. This account Strype had tranſcribed from a manuſcript of the [11] Cotton library, which he perpetually cites in in his ECCLESIASTICAL MEMOIRS, marked Vitellius, F. 5b. Soon afterwards it appears that Strype ſent to Charlett, perhaps at his requeſt, a few other notices relating to ſir Thomas Pope, extracted from the ſame manuſcript. [12] The late learned Mr Francis Wiſe, keeper of the archives, Radclivian librarian, and fellow of Trinity college, at Oxford, copied all the tranſcripts, about four or five in number, which Strype on this occaſion had made from the Cotton manuſcript, by permiſſion of Charlett, among whoſe curious and numerous papers they were kept; and by Mr. Wiſe they were thus communicated to me. Fortunately for the preſent undertaking, the extracts had been made by Strype before the fire happened in the Cotton library, then placed in Aſhburnham houſe at Weſtminſter, by which fatal accident this valuable volume was particularly damaged; and, as far as I can judge from a curſory inſpection, moſt of the leaves, if not all, containing Strype's extracts, were either deſtroyed or obliteratedc. The reader is therefore deſired to obſerve, that the reference, viz. MSS. Cotton. Vitell. F. 5. MSS. Strype, ſignifies [13] Strype's tranſcripts from thenced. But whenever this Cotton manuſcript is cited without the addition of MSS. Strype, the reader will remember, that ſuch citations were faithfully tranſcribed by myſelf from that manuſcript volume, now belonging to the Britiſh Muſeum.

Mr. Wiſe alſo tranſcribed, and communicated to me, two or three other papers from doctor Charlett's collections, beſide thoſe of Strype which I have juſt mentionede. Theſe I have called MSS. F. Wiſe f. Other references [14] will eaſily be underſtood, as care has been taken to give them with equal exactneſs and perſpicuity.

[15] I muſt not here omit, what I am much honoured in mentioning, that this work [16] is greatly indebted to the friendſhip of the biſhop of Worceſter; who moſt obligingly condeſcended to favour me with ſome valuable communications, from the family papers of his lordſhip's father, the earl of Guildford.

[] THE LIFE OF Sir THOMAS POPE.

SECT. I.

THOMAS POPE was born at Dedington in Oxfordſhire, about the year 1508a, and at the end of the reign of king Henry the ſeventh.

His parents were William and Margaret Popeb, who lived at Dedingtonc: but the family, which ſeems at leaſt to have been that [2] of a gentleman, was originally ſeated in Kent, before the reign of Edward the thirdd. William appears to have been married to a former wife, named Julian Edmondese. His ſecond wife, Margaret, mother of THOMAS POPE, was the daughter of Edmund Yate, of Stanlake in Oxfordſhiref: and after the death of [3] William Pope, ſhe was again married, to John Buſtarde of Adderbury in the ſame countyg. Beſide the abovementioned THOMAS, the principal ſubject of theſe papers, the ſaid William and Margaret had one ſon, John; and three daughters, Eliſabeth, Julian, and Aliceh: concerning all which I ſhall ſpeak more at large hereafter.

William and Margaret Pope ſeem to have lived in a decent and creditable condition, as may be collected from the bequeſts of William's will; which alſo partly ſhews the circumſtances in which his eldeſti ſon was left. He bequeathes his land to be divided between [4] his wife and his ſon THOMASk: one hundred pounds to the ſaid THOMAS, and forty pounds to each daughter: a ſtipend to a prieſt to ſing for his ſoul one year in the church of Dedington, in which he directs his body to be buried: three ſhillings and four-pence, reſpectively, to the torches, the bells, Saint Thomas's beam, and our Lady's beam, in the ſaid church: ſix ſhillings and four-pence to Clifton chapel near Dedington: three ſhillings and four-pence to the mother church of Lincoln; and to each of his god-children a ſheep. He died in the year 1523l. By an inquiſition taken after his death, it appears, that he poſſeſſed eſtates, at Whitehill and Hooknorton in Oxfordſhire, of the yearly value of ſix poundsm. Margaret has wife ſurvived him many years, and died on the twenty-fifth day of Auguſt, 1557n, at Wroxton, in Oxfordſhire, [5] where ſhe ſeems to have lived during the latter part of her life with her younger ſon, Johno; her ſecond huſband, John Buſtarde, dying in the year 1534p.

Their ſon THOMAS received the firſt rudiments of grammatical learning at the public ſchool of the neighbouring town of Banbury; at that time a celebrated ſchool, and kept by Thomas Stanbridge of Ma dalen college in Oxford, an eminent inſtructor of youthq, brother of John Stanbridge, who compiled a famous grammar, called Stanbridge-grammarr. [6] From hence he was removed to Eton colleges: but I do not find that he completed his education at either of our univerſities.

It ſeems moſt probable, that he was immediately ſent from Eton ſchool to ſome of the inns of court. I believe, to Gray's-inn. That he was bred to the law is certain; and there is undoubted evidence that he was employed, while very young, in ſome of the inferior offices of the court of chanceryt. And that he was originally deſtined, and regularly trained, to this profeſſion, may be conjectured from his hand-writing; many ſpecimens of which remain in his college at Oxford. Nor is it improbable, that he might be placed in his youth, for ſome time at leaſt, under the ſuperintendence and inſtruction of ſome ſkilful practitioner in the law, perhaps a maſter in chancery; as in his will he bequeathes to his old maſter's ſon, maſter Croke u, his black ſattin [7] gown faced with Luſerne-ſpotsw. This Croke or Crooke, his ſuppoſed Maſter, ſeems to have been the chief of the ſix clerks in chancery who was ordered by Sir Thomas More, for the ſatisfaction of the judges, and his own juſtification, to make a docquet of all the Injunctions which he had given to the law courts during the time of his chancellorſhipx.

But whatever was our young adventurer's ſituation in early life, it is remarkable that a perſon of his obſcure family and inconſiderable fortune, ſhould ſo ſoon recommend himſelf to public notice, and gain acceſs even to the royal favour. Vigorous abilities, and an active mind, eaſily ſurmounted all obſtacles; and he quickly became a ſucceſsful candidate in the purſuit of riches and honour.

[8] What was the firſt ſtep to his advancement in life, and whether it aroſe from the friendſhip of ſome private patron, from any diſtinguiſhed merit in his profeſſion, a peculiar caſt for buſineſs in general, or a lucky concurrence of all theſe cauſes, cannot be preciſely determined, although from what follows it may be partly conjectured. He was not much more than twenty-ſeven years of age, when he had ſufficient addreſs or intereſt to procure an appointment to offices, which ſeem to have been alternately beſtowed upon Henry's moſt eminent favourites, and the moſt popular characters of thoſe timesy.

Having been early initiated, as I before obſerved, in the buſineſs of chancery, on the fifth day October, 1533, he was conſtituted by letters patent of Henry the eighth, clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber at Weſtminſterz, On the fifteenth day of October in the ſame year, he received by letters patent of the ſame king, a reverſionary grant of the office of clerk [9] of the crown in chancery. Of this poſt, very ſoon afterwards, he became actually poſſeſſed; with an annual fee of twenty pounds from the hanaper, and alſo a robe with fur at the feaſts of Chriſtmas and Pentecoſt from the king's great wardrobea.

On the thirteenth day of November 1535, he was conſtituted, by the king's letters patent, warden of the mint, exchange, and coinage, in the tower of London, on the voluntary reſignation, in his favour, of John Coppynger, page of the great wardrobeb. How long he continued in this office I have not learned. It ſeems, however, that he had quitted it within eight years, and, as I ſuppoſe, for ſome more valuable conſiderationc. On the twenty-third day of December, 1536, he was likewiſe by letters patent appointed, to exerciſe jointly with William Smythe, the office of clerk of all the briefs in the ſtar-chamber at Weſtminſterd.

[10] On February the twenty-eighth, 1538, he obtained, at his own inſtance, a new royal licence for exerciſing the office of clerk of the crown in conjunction with John Lucase, who was afterwards, in the reign of Edward the ſixth, an eminent crown-lawyer, and employed by that prince in many important commiſſionsf. The firſt of theſe grants he perhaps obtained by the recommendation of Sir Thomas More; who preſiding as Lord Chancellor in the court above-mentioned, where Sir Thomas Pope was employed when a young man, might have taken particular notice of his promiſing diligence and abilities; and from which circumſtance, a laſting friendſhip and intimacy between them both, as will be ſhewn hereafter, ſeems to have originally commenced. Although there is equal reaſon to ſuppoſe, as it will likewiſe appear in its proper place, that he was in no leſs favour and eſteem with Sir Thomas More's ſucceſſor, the Lord Chancellor Thomas lord Audley; under whoſe immediate inſpection and authority he exerciſed the office of clerk of the crown, and clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber: and to both of which [11] departments, as I preſume, he muſt have been appointed by Lord Chancellor Audley's nominationg.

But theſe appointments were ſoon ſucceeded by one of much greater conſequence. For in the year 1536, he was conſtituted, by the king, Treaſurer of the Court of augmentations of the king's revenue, on its firſt eſtabliſhment by act of parliamenth.

The principal deſign of this court was for eſtimating the lands of the diſſolved monaſteries, veſted in the Crown, and for receiving their revenues. It had moreover full power and authority to ſell the monaſtic poſſeſſions for the king's ſervicei. It was ſo called from the encreaſe which the royal revenue received, [12] by this new acquiſition of property. All perſons holding leaſes and penſions, by former grants, from any convent, exhibited their titles before this court, and their pretenſions were allowed in proportion to their validity. And although the governors of the religious houſes, foreſeein their fate, often contrived immediately before the diſſolution of their reſpective ſocieties, to forge new contracts or indentures in favour of their friends or kindred, few frauds of this kind took effect. For the court ſeems to have been very vigilant in preventing and expoſing ſuch ſpecious impoſturesk.

The officers of this court were a Chancellor, it's ſuperior, a Treaſurer abovementioned, who was the ſecond officer, a ſollicitor, ten auditors, ſeventeen recievers, with others, belonging to the inferior departments. It was a court of record, and poſſeſſed of two ſealsl.

The Treaſurer's office appears to have been a poſt of conſiderable profit and diſtinction, and of equal truſt and importance. He was ranked with the principal officers of ſtate in the reign of Henry the eighth. For by ſtatute of the ſame, he was privileged, together with [13] the chancellor of the ſaid court, the chancellor of the dutchy of Lancaſter, the treaſurer of the king's chamber, the chancellor of the court of firſt Fruits and Tenths, the maſter of the king's wards and liveries, the groom of the ſtole, the warden of the cinque ports, and other honourable perſonages, reſpectively, to retain in his houſe one chaplain having a benefice with cure of ſouls, who ſhould not be compelled to reſidencem. The Treaſurer was allowed a limited annual ſalary for the exerciſe of his office; as alſo perquiſites for ſuch ſums of money as he paid to the patentees of any office, fee, or annuity, granted under the ſeal of the court: and alſo, for ſuch diſburſements as he made to any other perſons, by virtue of the king's warrant or bill aſſigned, or by bill aſſigned and ſubſcribed by the chancellor, and one other officer.

Theſe fees were regulated according to the practice of the court of the dutchy of Lancaſtern. The allowance of Sir John Williams, afterwards Lord Williams of Tame, Treaſurer of this court in the reign of Edward the ſixth, was 320 l. A ſum, which I preſume, was [14] then the full value of this placeo: but which, although very conſiderable, was much inferior to the emoluments of the ſame office, when in the poſſeſſion of Sir Thomas Pope.

The Treaſurer at his admiſſion was ſworn before the chancellor, that he would reaſonably and honeſtly procure the king's profit, adminiſter juſtice to the poor as well as the rich, faithfully keep and expend the king's treaſure, and exhibit a true declaration of it without concealment. The receivers were ordered to pay into his hands the whole rents of all the diſſolved monaſteries: concerning which he accounted annually before the chancellor and two auditors. The chaneellor, Treaſurer, attorney, and ſollicitor, or any two of them were entruſted with power or licence to act without the king's warrantp.

On the diſſolution of any greater abbey, ſome of the auditors, who were employed in riding to ſurvey the manors and lands of the court, repaired thither, and were lodged and [15] accommodated in the houſeq; for the purpoſe of acquiring intelligence, and of tranſacting the neceſſary buſineſs relating to the ſeveral eſtates, with more convenience and certainty. The firſt chancellor of this court was Sir Richard Rich, afterwards lord Rich, and lord high chancellor of Englandr.

Sir Thomas Pope held the treaſurerſhip of this court about five years, and was ſucceeded by Sir Edward Norths, privy counſellor and executor to Henry the eighth, and created a baron by queen Mary. About the ſame time he was appointed maſter, or treaſurer, of the jewel-houſe in the towert. The yearly ſtipend of this office, when in the poſſeſſion of Thomas lord Cromwell, about five years before, was fifty poundsu.

[16] It would have broken the thread of my narrative, if I had before obſerved, that in 1535, June the twenty-ſixth, beginning now to riſe in the world, he received from Barker, otherwiſe garter king at arms, a patent for a new coat of arms, to be borne by him and his poſterityw; which are the ſame that are now borne by Trinity college in Oxford: viz. Party per pale, or and azure, on a cheveron between three gryphons heads eraſed, four fleur de lys, all counterchargedx. To which it may be added here, that in the latter end of the following year, viz. 1536, on the fifteenth day of October, he was knighted by Henry eighthy, amid the ſolemnities attending the creations of the earl of Southampton, and the gallant Edward Seymour, earl of Hertford, afterwards the [17] famous duke of Somerſet. At which time Henry Howard, afterwards the celebrated and unfortunate earl of Surrey, alſo received the honor of knighthoodz.

A few years after the erection of the court of augmentations above-mentioned, the king perceiving that his exigencies required more expeditious returns of money than the annual revenues of the diſſolved monaſteries could produce, was neceſſitated to ſell by one extenſive commiſſion a very conſiderable part of their lands, for the purpoſe of raiſing preſent ſupplies. By this ſtep the court of augmentations was ſoon diminiſhed. The cauſes depending in it became few and inconſiderable, and the crownprofits ariſing from thence decreaſed; it's officers were numerous, and their penſions ample. On theſe conſiderations he was induced to diſſolve it; which he did by letters patent only: and on the ſecond of January, 1546, created by the ſame letters patent, a new court of augmentations, on a different and more confined plan.

In an original rough draught of this new eſtabliſhmenta, Sir Thomas Pope is nominated, by the king, maſter of the woods of the court [18] on this ſide the river Trent, and Sir John Williams, Treaſurer. The other principal patentofficers, recited in the inſtrument, are Sir Edward North, who is appointed chancellor, Sir Walter Mildmay, and Sir Thomas Moyle, general ſurveyors, Robert Henneage maſter of the woods beyond Trent, Richard Goodricke, attorney, and John Goſnold, ſollicitor. The reſt are Geoffry Gates, and John Arnſcott, ſurveyors of the woods on each ſide Trent, and Richard Duke. The two maſters of the woods on each ſide Trent, are ſtyled the fourth officers. At this time Sir Thomas Pope was one of the king's privy-counſellorsb The total ſum of yearly fees belonging to this court, on its ſecond reduced eſtabliſhmemt, amounted to 7249l. 10s. 3d.c.

In the year 1553, the laſt of the reign of Edward the ſixth, the firſt effort was made for the actual abolition of this court, which by degrees was become burthenſome, and at length ſuperfluous. Accordingly, the ſame year, at Mary's [19] acceſſiond it was incorporated into the exchequere. Soon afterwards followed a grand ſale of lands, which formerly came within the cogniſance of this court, and continued in poſſeſſion of the crown, under the conduct of commiſſioners; one of which was the chancellor of the exchequer. This appears from three valuable manuſcript volumes in the Britiſh Muſeumf, which the learned and accurate Wanley ſuppoſed to have belonged to the court of augmentations. But this could not be the caſe, as the firſt of them was made and begins ſo late as the year 1557, four years after the abolition of that court. They were however compiled in conſequence of that inſtitution, and may be conſidered among the laſt remains of its recordsg.

[20] It is commonly ſuppoſed, and it has been ſaid in general terms, that Sir Thomas Pope was appointed one of the commiſſioners, or viſitors, under Cromwell, for diſſolving the religious houſes. It is indeed true, that he was one of thoſe, into whoſe hands the ſeal of the magnificent and opulent abbey of Saint Alban's was ſurrendered on the fifth day of December, 1539, by the laſt abbot, Richard Stevenacheh. This however is the only inſtance I can find, that he was ever concerned in this ſort of buſineſs. His name does not appear among the perſons ſpecially appointed by Cromwell for this purpoſe; whoſe names are recited by Dugdalei from an authentic manuſcript in the [21] Cotton Library. Nor does his name occur in the private commiſſions, which, after a diligent ſearch, I have ſeen relating to this matter; nor in any inſtruments of reſignation, letters of advice to the viſitor general, memorials, or other authentic papers, concerning the viſitation or ſuppreſſion of any monaſtery. My opinion is therefore, that he was only occaſionally employed at Saint Alban's, as being one of the principal officers in the court of augmentations, as the place was in the neighbourhood of London, and as the ſurrender of ſo famous an abbey was an affair of ſome importance. Thus we find that the priory, now the dean and chapter, of Canterbury, was not diſſolved in the ordinary way; it being thought neceſſary, that the archbiſhop of Canterbury, the maſter of the rolls, Walter Henley attorney and Nicholas Bacon ſollicitor of the augmentation-court with four others, ſhould be ſent thither, to take the reſignation of the prior and monksk. However, if it can be proved, that he was ever engaged on other occaſions in theſe violent proceedings of an avaricious and arbitrary prince, it may at the ſame time be fairly preſumed, that in an employment which afforded ſo many obvious temptations to fraud, oppreſſion and rapacity, [22] he behaved with ſingular decency, moderation, and honour. Of this we have the impartial evidence of a prejudiced hiſtorian. For Fuller, who is remarkably ſevere on the viſitors in general, and who is ſeldom ſparing of his invectives, wherever he can diſcover the ſlighteſt foundation for abuſe, mentioning Sir Thomas Pope as an agent in theſe affairs, immediately ſubjoins: ‘"However, by all the printed books of that age, he appeareth one of a candid carriage; and in this reſpect ſtands ſole and ſingle by himſelf. That of the abbey-lands which he received, he refunded a conſiderable proportion for the building and endowing Trinity college in Oxfordl."’ And in another place, he mentions him with honour on the ſame ſubject. ‘"But the moſt pleaſant object to entertain us at this time in England, is the beholding of two fair and freſh foundations in Oxford; the one Trinity college, built by Sir Thomas Pope, principal viſitor at the diſſolution of abbiesm. Now as none were loſers employed in that ſervice, ſo we find few refunding back to charitable uſes; and perchance this man alone the thankful Samaritane who made a publick acknowledgementn."’ At the ſurrender [23] of Saint Alban's Abbey, he preſerved by his intereſt, and particular application to the king, the noble conventual church now ſtanding, and made parochialo: one of the earlieſt and moſt venerable monuments of Norman architecture remaining in Englandp.

On the whole, the circumſtance of his having received grants of the lands of the monaſteries, ſeems to have occaſioned the miſtaken ſuppoſition that he was frequently and profeſſedly concerned as a Commiſſioner in the diſſolution of their foundations. That his prodigious property was accumulated in conſequence of the deſtruction of the religious houſes, is not denied: and the lucky oportunity of raiſing an eſtate from this grand harveſt of riches which now lay open before him, ſeems to have diverted his thoughts from making a fortune by the law; a profeſſion which he moſt probably would have otherwiſe continued to cultivate with the greateſt ſucceſs, and in which he might have undoubtedly claimed the moſt opulent and diſtinguiſhed ſtations. I could give a minute detail, from the moſt authentic evidences, of the grants of abbey-land, which he [24] recieved during the reign of Henry the eighth; but it may ſuffice to obſerve in more general terms, that before the year 1556, he appears to have been actually poſſeſſed of more than thirty manors in Oxfordſhire, Glouceſterſhire, Warwickſhire, Derbyſhire, Bedfordſhire, Herefordſhire, and Kent; beſide other conſiderable eſtates, and ſeveral advowſons. Some of theſe poſſeſſions were given him by Henry the eighth; but the greateſt part was acquired by purchaſe while he was connected with the court of augmentationsq. Many of his eſtates were bought of Queen Maryr.

But let us ſuppoſe, what indeed cannot be proved, that Sir Thomas Pope was one of Cromwell's viſitors in the affair of the monaſteries. For although I have inſinuated above, that theſe viſitors were not on all occaſions entirely juſtifiable in their proceedings, I am yet [25] inclined to think, that their conduct and behaviour were in general leſs blameable than has been commonly repreſented.

It is no wonder, that the monks ſhould load thoſe whom they eſteemed the inſtruments of their ruin with many calumnies; all which were ſtudiouſly propagated and heightened by their advocates of the catholic perſuaſion. And it ſhould at the ſame time be remembered, that the king's injunctions, under which they acted, were extremely ſevere; inſomuch, that many fraternities deſired their houſes might be rather entirely ſuppreſſed, than reformed under ſuch rigorous conditions.

With regard to the vices and diſorderss, which they pretended to have detected in the [26] monaſteries, their reports ſometimes perhaps deſerve credit, as thoſe enormities are too naturally and unavoidably connected with the monaſtic inſtitution. In this, as in all other caſes of that ſort, mutual oppoſition produced mutual obloquy.

Nor ſhould it be forgotten, that the viſitors gave a favorable report of ſome houſes. They interceded earneſtly for the nunnery of God-ſtowe in Oxfordſhire: declaring that the nuns were ſtrict in their lives; and alledging that the ſuppreſſion of this houſe would prove an irreparable inconvenience, as moſt of the young ladies of the beſt families of that county were ſent thither for educationt. From the abbey of [27] ſaint Edmondſbury in Suffolk they wrote to Cromwell, that they could find nothing ſcandalous in the Abbot or any member of the conventu. After ſurveying the ſtately and ancient abbey of Glaſtonbury, they recommended it to the Lord Privy ſeal, that the buildings, at leaſt, might be ſuffered to remain undemoliſhed; repreſenting, that the ſtructure in general of this monaſtery was ſo magnificent, that it might very properly be ſpared, and eaſily be converted into a palace for the kingw. Gyffard, in particular, one of the viſitors, petitioned in the ſtrongeſt terms for the abſolute continuance of the monaſtery of Woolſtrope in Lincolnſhire. I will inſert the words of his letter to Cromwell; not only becauſe they contain an unexpected inſtance of candour, compaſſion, and honeſty, but as they preſerve a curious picture of a well-regulated religious houſe, of the ſecond magnitude, at that period. ‘"The governor thereof [Woolſtrope] is a verie good huſbande for the howſe, and well beloved of all the inhabitants thereunto adjoynynge:—a right honeſt man, having ryghte religious perſones, being preſts of ryght good converſacion, and lyvynge relygiouſly: having ſuch qualities of vertue as we have [28] not found the lyke in no place. For ther is not one religious perſon ther, but that he can and doth uſe, either embrotheryng, writinge bokes with verie fair hande, makyng their owne garments, carving, paynting, or graffing [graving]. The howſe wythout eny ſlaunder or ill fame, and ſtandinge verie ſolitarie: keepinge ſuch hoſpitalitie, that, except ſingular good provyſion, it could not be manytened with half ſo much land more as they may ſpend. Such a number of the pore inhabitants nigh thereunto daily relieved, that we have not ſeene the lyke, havinge no more lands than they have. God be even my judge, as I do wryte unto yow the troth. Which verie pitie cauſeth me to write. The premiſes conſidered, I beſeche yow to be a meane to the king's majeſtie, for the ſtandinge of the ſayde Wolſtropex."’ The ſame [29] commiſſioner, with three others of his aſſociates in the viſitation, pleaded in the ſame benevolent ſtrain for the nunnery of Cateſby in Northamptonſhire. ‘"This houſe we found in very perfett order. The priores a ſure, wiſe, diſcreet, and very relygious woman; with ix nunnys under her obedyence, as relygious and devout, and with as good obedyence as we have in time paſte ſeen, or belyke ſhall ſee. The ſeid howſe ſtandyth in ſuch a quarter much to the releff of the king's people, and his grace's pore ſubjects their [there] likewyſe moo relieved.—Wherefore yf yt ſhuld pleaſe the kyng's highnes to have eny remorſe, that eny ſuch religious howſe ſhall ſtande; we think his grace cannot appointe eny howſe more mete to ſhewe his moſt gracious charitie and pitey over than on the ſaide howſe of Cateſbyy."’ I find alſo Gyffard interceding in the ſame manner for the nunnery of Poleſworth in Warwickſhire. [30] ‘"Wherein is an abbes namyd dame Alice Fitzherbert, of the age of lx yeares, a very ſadde, diſcreate, and religyous woman:—and in the ſame howſe, under her rule, are xii vertuous and religyous nonnes, and of good converſation.—Wherefore ye myght do a ryght good and merytorious dede, to be medyatour to the kyng's highnes for the ſaid howſe to ſtande and remayne unſuppreſſed.—And in the town of Poleſworth are xliv tenements, and never a plough but onez: the reſydue be artifycers, laborers, and victellers, and live in effect by the ſaid howſe, and the repayre and reſorte that ys made to the gentylmens children and ſtudiountes, that ther do lyf, to the nombre ſometyme of xxx and ſometyme xl and more; that their be ryght vertuouſly brought upp, &c. Written at Maxſtocke beſide Coventree the xxviii day of Julya."’ [1537.] Many others of the commiſſioners alſo ſhewed a compaſſionate concern for the religious at their expulſion, in providing them proper penſions, [31] according to their age, infirmities, or other circumſtances of diſtreſsb.

In the reign of Henry the eighth, Sir Thomas Pope was employed in various ſervices and attendances about the court. He was appointedc, April 21, 1544, together with Sir Edward North, afterwards Lord North, to convey the great ſeal of England, being reſigned by the lord chancellor Audley then indiſpoſed, to the king at his new palace of Weſtminſter, who delivered it into the cuſtody of Sir Thomas Wriotheſſeyd. There is a circumſtance [32] relating to this reſignation which is not mentioned by any of our hiſtorians. For the king committed the ſeal to Sir Thomas Wriotheſley, with the title of keeper, only during the indiſpoſition of lord Audley; with the reſervation of reinſtating him in the chancellorſhip on his recoverye. In 1547, he ſeems to have been ſummoned and examined by the privy council, concerning certain treaſonable expreſſions which had dropped from Thomas duke of Norfolk, afterwards condemned with lord Surrey but not executed, in reference to the Act of Uſesf. He was a ſingular and moſt intimate friend of ſir Thomas More, who ſeems to have taken early notice of him, as I before hinted, when a young man in the court of chancery; and was ſent by the king, to notify to that illuſtrious ſufferer in the cauſe of miſtaken conſcience, the hour appointed for his execution.

[33] As the interview between theſe two friends, on this important occaſion, is memorable and intereſting, I ſhall inſert it at length.

On the fifth day of Julyg, 1535, he waited on ſir Thomas More, then under condemnation in the Tower, early in the morning; and acquainted him that he came by command of the king and council, to bring his unfortunate friend the melancholy news, that he muſt ſuffer death before nine of the clock the ſame morning, and that therefore he ſhould immediately begin to prepare himſelf for that aweful event. Upon this meſſage, More, without the leaſt ſurprize or emotion, chearfully replied; ‘"Maſter Pope, I moſt heartily thank you for your good tidings. I have been much bound to the king's highneſs for the benefits of his honors that he hath moſt bountifully beſtowed upon me; yet am I more bound to his grace, I aſſure you, for putting me here, where I have had convenient time and ſpace to have remembrance of my end. And ſo help me god. Moſt of all am I bound unto him, that it hath pleaſed his majeſty ſo ſhortly to rid me out of the miſeries of this wicked world."’ Then Pope ſubjoined, that [34] it was the king's pleaſure that at the place of execution he ſhould not uſe many words. To this More anſwered, that he was ready to ſubmit to the king's commands; and added, ‘"I beſeech you good Mr. Pope, to gett the king to ſuffer my daughter Margaret to be preſent at my burial."’ Pope aſſured him that he would uſe his utmoſt intereſt with the king for this purpoſe: and having now finiſhed his diſagreeable commiſſion, he ſolemnly took leave of his dying friend, and burſt into tears. More perceiving his concern, ſaid with his uſual compoſure; ‘"Quiet yourſelf, good Mr. Pope, and be not diſcomforted; for I truſt that we ſhall one day in heaven ſee each other full merrily, where we ſhall be ſure to live and love together in joyful bliſs eternallyh."’ But this method of conſolation proving ineffectual, More to divert the melancholy of his friend, and to diſmiſs him in better ſpirits, called for a glaſs; and applying it as an urinal, he held it up to the light, and with the prophetic air of a ſagacious phyſician gravely declared, ‘"This man might have lived longer if it had pleaſed the kingi."’

[35] In conſequence of ſir Thomas Pope's interceſſion with the king, agreeably to More's earneſt and dying requeſt, his favorite daughter, Margaret Roper, and others of his family were permitted to be preſent at his interment, which was performed immediately after the execution in the chapel of the Tower. But Margaret afterwards, and probably by the ſame intereſt, begged the body of the king, and depoſited it on the ſouth-ſide of the choir of the church of Chelſea, where a monument, with an inſcription written by himſelf, had been erected ſome time before. This affectionate daughter, whoſe reſolution equals her pity, alſo found means to procure her father's head, after it had remained, ignominiouſly ſtuck on a pole, on London bridge, for fourteen days. For this daring fact ſhe was apprehended and impriſoned; but declaring in her defence before the privy council, that ſhe had bought it that it might not in the end become food for fiſhes in the Thames, ſhe was diſchargedk. However ſhe carefully preſerved it for ſome time in a leaden box, till an opportunity offered of conveying [36] it to Canterbury, where ſhe placed it in a vault belonging to her huſband's family, under a chapel adjoining to ſaint Dunſtan's church in that cityl.

SECT. II.

[37]

IN the reign of Edward the ſixth, when the religious and political affairs of the kingdom took another turn, and all public buſineſs fell into the hands of new miniſters and managers, ſir Thomas Pope did not comply with the times. He was appointed to no office, nor enjoyed any favor in this reign. He received indeed ſome grants of land from the crown about the firſt year of this king, with Cranmer archbiſhop of Canterbury, the duke of Somerſet, the earl of Warwick, the marquis of Northampton, and ſeveral other principal perſons of the court. But theſe grants were made for paſt ſervices, and in conſideration of other claims due from the deceaſed kingm.

[38] The unlimited authority, and arbitrary dominion of Henry, had kept both proteſtants and papiſts in ſubjection. Under ſuch a government they both acted uniformly, and neither party preſumed to claim any apparent ſuperiority. But upon the deceaſe of that uncontroulable monarch, the people diſcovered their real ſentiments without reſerve, and proteſtantiſm manifeſtly began to be the prevailing religion. The protector Somerſet, who had long been a ſecret partiſan of the reformers, on the acceſſion of young Edward, publicly declared his intention of forwarding and eſtabliſhing the reformation. In this ſcheme he was happily ſeconded by moſt of the privy council, who after the fall of Southampton ſeem entirely to have deſerted the catholic communion. The protector wiſely took care that all perſons to whom he entruſted the education of the young king, ſhould be attached to theſe rational principles; and preferred and encouraged thoſe alone that appeared active in this profeſſion.

Thus moſt of the courtiers, yet more perhaps in general from lucrative views than from real conviction, became converts to the predominant party: amongſt which, however, I do not find ſir Thomas Pope. This, at leaſt, [39] ſhews a ſteadineſs and uniformity of mind in thoſe days of change, which afford ſuch frequent inſtances of occaſional compliance.

Nor let it be deemed any inconſiſtency of character, that he, though a rigid papiſt, ſhould have been in the preceding reign an agent for ſuppreſſing the monaſteries, and a receiver of their poſſeſſions. For the demolition of theſe houſes was not an act of the church but of the ſtate. It was prior to the reformation of religion, and effected by a king and parliament of the popiſh communion. It was even confirmed by the parliament of queen Maryn.

Very few papiſts wrote or remonſtrated againſt the deſtruction of theſe ſocieties. Without the leaſt impeachment of their principles, or ſuſpicion of apoſtacy, ſeveral others, the ſtricteſt members of the catholic perſuaſion, and the moſt reſpectable characters of thoſe times, among which, to mention no more, was the duke of Norfolk, accepted grants of the conventual eſtates.

Even the clergy thought it no ſacrilege to ſhare in theſe acquiſitions. The dean and [40] chapter of Litchfield, and the abbot and convent of Weſtminſter, made no ſcruple of receiving manors alienated from other religious corporationso, lately diſſolved. Burnet tells usp, that biſhop Gardiner was remarkably vehement in declaiming againſt the monaſteries; and that in many of his ſermons he commended the king for ſupperſſing themq. Queen Mary, in the very firſt year of her reign, made grants of the ſite of twenty religious houſes, and of very large quantities of abbey-landr. The biſhops and clergy in a catholic convocation, 1554, petitioned that the pope would not inſiſt on a reſtitution of the eccleſiaſtical revenues, but rather confirm them to thoſe lords and gentlemen by whom they had been obtaineds. And it is notorious, that ſome of the popiſh biſhops were no leſs alienators of their epiſcopal endowmentst, than many other biſhops of the proteſtant church proved afterwards, in the reigns of Edward the ſixth and Elizabeth. The biſhop of Chicheſter, in opening the diſputation of Henry the eighth [41] with Lambert, in Weſtminſter-hall, ranked the king's diſincorporation of the monks with his rejection of the ſee of Rome, his abolition of idolatrous adoration, and the introduction of the Engliſh bible; as a matter of an external nature, and in no reſpect interfering with the eſſentials of the catholic communionu. The monaſtic inſtitution was no part of the papiſtic theology. Undoubtedly the ſuppreſſion of the convents facilitated the admiſſion of proteſtatiſm: but it was evidently undertaken on other principles.

When queen Mary ſucceeded to the throne, ſir Thomas Pope was again taken into favour, and ſoon afterwards conſtituted one of the queen's privy counſellorsw. He is likewiſe ſaid to have been appointed cofferer to the houſholdx.

But before I proceed further in this reign, it may be proper to obviate ſome ſeeming difficulties and inconſiſtences, by premiſing, on what ſecurity ſir Thomas Pope, together with many others, held his church-revenues, under [42] a bigotted catholic queen, and upon the reſtoration of the popiſh religion. By way of procuring new conceſſions in favour of Rome, and to prevent unſeaſonable alarms, at the beginning of this reign, both the queen and the pope had given repeated aſſurances that the church and abbey lands ſhould remain, forever unreclaimed, in the hands of their preſent poſſeſſorsy. But that the tenure of theſe poſſeſſions ſhould not be fixed on ſo precarious a foundation as that of mere promiſes, in 1554, an act of parliament was paſſed; which, while it reſtored the pope's authority, gave abſolute ſecurity to the proprictors of the eccleſiaſtical eſtates, entirely confirmed their title beyond the power of reſumption, and, at the ſame time, exempted them from the danger of ſpiritual cenſuresz. In the mean time, that this meaſure might receive the fulleſt ſanction, cardinal Pole, who was inveſted by the pope with legantine juriſdiction, ratified the parliament's decree: and, that the diſpenſation might be ſtill more ample and effectual, in conſequence of his maſter's commiſſion, the legate enſured even the property of future acquiſitions of church lands to the preſent receiversa.

[43] Thus, an equivalent was granted on both ſides. The nobility and gentry were ſettled in the quiet enjoyment of their eſtates; and the pope, although moſt eſſentially weakened by the alienation of that wealth on which his power ſo much depended, was reinſtated in his ſupremacy over the church.

During this reign ſir Thomas Pope was often employed in commiſſions of conſequence. On the twenty-ninth day of July, 1553, he was commiſſioned by the council, together with ſir Arthur Darcy, and othersb, to apprehend lord Ruſſel, Anthony Browne of Eſſex, and ſeveral accomplices concerned in the duke of Northumberland's inſurrection; who, on the death of Edward, had raiſed an army with an intent to place the lady Jane Gray on the throne, before Mary was proclaimed queen. The duke himſelf had been apprehended ſome little time before. For after many fruitleſs efforts, and vain expectations of a reinforcement, he ſuddenly changed his principles, diſmiſſed his troops, and tamely ſubmitted to proclaim queen Mary with all external demonſtrations of triumph and ſatisfaction. Being immediately arreſted by the [44] earl of Arundel, he fell on his knees and abjectly begged his lifec.

In the ſame year, on the twenty-third day of February, I find him directed by the council, together with lord Rich, the maſter of the rolls, the lieutenant of the Tower, and others, to appoint a certain number of the council, who ſhould conſtantly remain, and diſpatch buſineſs, at Londond. For the court, whom the privy council always followed and attended, was often held at different palaces in the country; as at Oatelands, Richmond, Greenwich, and other placese. At the ſame time he is commanded, with the ſame perſons, to give orders for victualling and furniſhing the Tower of Londonf. There was another commiſſion, the ſame year, directed by the queen to ſir Richard Southwell, and others, for inſpecting the office of ordinance, and examining the ſtate of ammunition in the Towerg. By which [45] it appears, that this department had been greatly neglected in the foregoing reign; or that the queen was willing to take the proper precautions againſt any future attack on her title, from her factious and diſcontented ſubjects. The ſame year, on the twenty-ninth day of October, he was appointed, with the lord treaſurer, the earl of Arundel, lord Rich, ſir Francis Englefield, and ſeveral others, to examine certain offenders taken in Northumberland's rebellion, and to aſſeſs their finesh. Soon afterwards, in the beginning of 1554, I find him preſent, together with ſir Philip Denny, ſir Thomas Brydges, and others, when ſir Thomas Wyat, and his deſperate aſſociates, after their raſh and abortive enterpriſe, were led priſoners into the tower of London. On which occaſion ſir Thomas Pope ſeverely reproached Brett, one of the principal rebels, for his complicated cowardice and treachery. A charge which the priſoner could not but acknowledge with much ſhame and confuſion. For Brett, being the captain of a detachment of archers in the queen's ſervice, had privately revolted with all his party at a time of danger, and joined Wyat's armyi.

[46] In the ſame year, ſir Thomas Pope was one of the champions at a magnificent juſting exhibited before the queen at Weſtminſter. On which occaſion the horſes were richly capariſoned with red velvet and ſilver boſſes, and the helmets of the knights were plumed with oſtrich-feathers. Many Spaniſh noblemen were preſentk.

On the fifteenth of March, 1554, he was conſtituted, with ſir Robert Rocheſter, comptroller of the houſhold, ſir Richard Southwell, ſir Thomas Cornwallis, ſir Edmund Peckham, and ſir Edward North, knights, a commiſſioner, for examining, adjuſting, and balancing the accounts of ſir Thomas Greſham, who was agent to the queen at Antwerp for taking [47] up money of the merchants of that cityl. The commiſſioners are ordered to examine, allow, and determine all receipts, payments, charges, and diſcharges, declarations, or employments, of ſir Thomas Greſham, or his agents; to aſſign him, by deduction, an allowance of twenty ſhillings per day, with all incidental expences: and finally to acquit and diſcharge the ſaid ſir Thomas Greſham: to charge and diſcharge all allowances and defalcations in ſtating the account, according to their wiſdom and diſcretion, either of monies taken up for Edward the ſixth, or for the preſent queen. For this buſineſs ſir Thomas Pope was admirably qualified, from that knowledge and experience in ſtating extenſive and complicated accounts, which he muſt have acquired while he was concerned in the court of Augmentations. And for the ſame reaſon, in the ſucceeding reign, ſir Walter Mildmay was deputed by the lords, to make a general inquiſition of the royal revenuem.

[48] This expedient of borrowing money at an exorbitant intereſt of the merchants of Antwerp, was a meaſure which Mary was obliged to put in practice more than oncen. And it had been to her honor, if ſhe had uſed no worſe. For indeed the chief object of government, which for ſome time engaged her attention, was to raiſe large ſums by the moſt irregular methods, or to extort money from her ſubjects. She ſometimes endeavoured to recruit her exhauſted exchequer by retrenching the public expences at home. She demoliſhed ſeveral forts on the river below Graveſend, which were filled with ſuperfluous garriſons; ſhe broke all the body guards, half the band of penſioners, the gentlemen of the ſtables, and the pages of honor: and propoſed to diſband the hundred archers of the guard. But to frugality ſhe added oppreſſion, and her unhappy neceſſities frequently compelled her to the moſt violent and unjuſtifiable experiments. She levied ſixty thouſand marks from ſeven thouſand yeomen, and thirty-ſix thouſand pounds from the merchants. This was exacted, becauſe they had not contributed to a former loan of ſixty thouſand pounds levied on a thouſand perſons, in [49] whoſe compliance, either on account of their loyalty or their riches, ſhe firmly confided. But that tax not being found ſufficient, ſhe exacted a general loan of an hundred pounds each, on all who poſſeſſed an annual income of twenty pounds. This impoſition obliged many of the gentry to reduce their domeſtic expences, and to diſmiſs many of their ſervants, that they might, at leaſt more prudently, comply with her commands. And as theſe ſervants, having no means of ſubſiſtence, by too common a tranſition from that ſtate of idleneſs, betook themſelves to theft and robbery, the queen knew no better method of redreſſing the grievance, than to publiſh a proclamation, obliging their former maſters to take them back to their ſervices. In order to gratify the city of London for paſt favors, and to engage them to aſſiſt her with future ſupplies, ſhe iſſued an edict, at their inſtance, prohibiting for four months, the exportation of Engliſh clothes into Flanders. By this iniquitous combination, a good market was procured in that country for ſuch as had already ſent thither large quantities of that ſort of merchandiſeo.

Her extravagancies proved a perpetual obſtruction to the commercial intereſts of the [50] kingdom. Her own bigottry was not always a ſufficient reſtraint on her conſcience, to prevent her from expoſing to ſale the revenuesp of that church, in defence of which ſhe had ſacrificed in the flames ſo many victims. But it would be endleſs and impertinent here, to mention at large her multiplied extortions; and the various imprudent or fraudulent ſchemes, which her exigencies invented for obtaining money. It may be ſufficient to add, that theſe expedients were employed, not to carry on an expenſive war, for ſhe was in profound peace with all the world; nor to promote the national welfare by any new eſtabliſhments or improvements: but to ſatisfy the unjuſt demands of a huſband, who ſlighted her love, neglected her intereſts, and ſolely conſulted his own convenience.

On this occaſion one cannot help obſerving the weakneſs of the human mind under the moſt powerful and importunate of paſſions. Mary regarded her huſband Philip with all the fondneſs and ſollicitude of an uncertain lover. This attachment produced ſtrange contradictions in her ſentiments and behaviour. She was naturally too phlegmatic to be profuſe; yet, from a penurious and economical habit [51] of mind, ſhe ſuddenly became rapacious and expenſive. She perſecuted the reformed with the moſt barbarous ſeverities, yet alienated the riches aſſigned to ſupport her favorite ſuperſtitions. In this ſituation, ſhe was at once deſerted by that cold and ſtoical inflexibility which diſtinguiſhes her character; and the ſedate and gloomy queen ſuffered herſelf to be betrayed into greater inconſiſtencies of conduct, than even the moſt unaccountable caprice of her father Henry could have dictated.

Before the reign of queen Mary, it was the common practice with our Engliſh princes to have recourſe to the city of Antwerp for voluntary loans; and we generally find their credit ſo low, that they were obliged to engage the city of London to join in the ſecurity. But this buſineſs ſeems never to have been ſo effectually conducted as by that public-ſpirited and enterprizing merchant, ſir Thomas Greſham, who began to be employed in this agency by Edward the ſixthq. He was likewiſe employed by queen Elizabeth for the ſame purpoſe; one of whoſe firſt ſteps, at her acceſſion, was to procure money. She [52] ſent Greſham to Antwerp to borrow two hundred thouſand pounds, in order to enable her to reform the coinage, at that time extremely debaſed. But, as a moſt ſenſible and acute hiſtorian obſervesr, ſhe was ſo impolitic as to make herſelf an innovation in the coin; by dividing a pound of ſilver into ſixty-two ſhillings, inſtead of ſixty, the former ſtandard.

In the year 1557, on the eighth of February, ſir Thomas Pope was joined by the queen, in a famous commiſſion for the more effectual ſuppreſſion of hereticss, in concert with Bonner, biſhop of London, Thirlby, biſhop of Ely, the Lords Windſor and North, ſecretary Bourne, ſir John Mordaunt, ſir Francis Englefield, ſir Edward Waldegrave, ſir Nicholas Hare, ſir Roger Cholmeley, ſir Richard Read, ſir Thomas Stradling, ſir Rowland Hill, ſerjeant Raſtall, Cole, dean of ſaint Paul's, William Cooke, Thomas Martin, John Story, and John Vaughan, doctors of law, and William Roper and Ralph Cholmeley, eſquires. Theſe commiſſioners were empowered to enquire after all perſons ſuſpected of heretical [53] opinions: to ſearch for and ſeize ſeditious and heterodox books, either expoſed to ſale, or ſecreted in private houſes: to inveſtigate and examine concealments, contempts, conſpiracies, and calumnies, againſt the government. They were ordered to detect thoſe perſons who refuſed to preach the ſacrament of the altar, to hear maſs, to take holy bread or holy water, to frequent their reſpective public churches, and to aſſiſt in the ſolemn proceſſions. They were likewiſe privileged to ſummon what witneſſes they judged moſt proper, and to tender oaths to the parties proſecuted, for anſwering ſuch queſtions as might be deemed moſt convenient for diſcovering the truth, In this injunction however, there is a remarkable clauſe of reſtraint upon the commiſſioners. For it is expreſſly commanded, that if any perſon brought before them for heretical doctrines or opinions, ſhould ſtill obſtinately perſiſt in his error, ‘"He ſhould immediately be committed to his ordinary, there to be uſed according to the ſpiritual and eccleſiaſtical laws."’

Biſhop Burnet, whoſe imagination was perpetually haunted with the horrors of popery, ſuppoſes, that ſomething more dreadful was intended by this commiſſion than appears at firſt ſight, and that it was undoubtedly deſigned [54] as the tribunal of an Inquiſition in Englandt. But a ſuperficial reader may plainly perceive, that there is nothing of the form, proceſs, or power, of an Inquiſition contained in this inſtrument. The commiſſioners receive no authority to try heterodoxy, nor to put the offenders upon making an act of faith. On the contrary, they are directed to deliver up all delinquents to the ordinary. And even here the proceſs is to be regulated by the laws of the church. Theſe circumſtances ſeem ſufficiently to exclude the idea of an inquiſitorial tribunal. For the proceedings of the commiſſioners, however rigorouſly they might have been conducted, were not unlimited and arbitrary; but finally determinable by the proper eccleſiaſtical officer, who was himſelf controlled by the ſpiritual conſtitutions of the land, which did not at leaſt on this occaſion, receive any degree of extenſion. The zealous biſhop makes the matter ſtill more alarming, where he tells us, that in ſupport of ſuch meaſures, ‘"he finds it ſaid, that ſome adviſed that courts of inquiſition, like thoſe in France and Spain, might be ſet up in Englandu."’ But he does not inform us by whom this is ſaid, nor can I find this advice [55] in any of our hiſtorians. Even Fox, who omits nothing that can expoſe the papiſts, who has ſtudiouſly recorded all the idle reports of the times, and who ſuppoſed that the papiſts worſhipped one god and the proteſtants anotherw, is ſilent on this important ſubject. And indeed if we conſider the queen's late expoſtulation with the pope, in which ſhe declared her reſolution of maintaining the prerogative and the conſtitutionx; if we recollect that Philip's confeſſor, Alphonſus, expreſſly declaimed againſt perſecutions in the pulpit, by the king's own deſirey: and if to theſe reaſons we add the diſtinguiſhed lenity, moderation, and candor of cardinal Pope; this project of an Engliſh inquiſition muſt appear altogether improbable.

But whatever was the real ſtate of the caſe, we find that the commiſſioners, ſenſible that perſecution naturally counteracts its own purpoſe, [56] and averſe to meaſures which might probably end in the moſt inhuman puniſhments, did little or nothing in this buſineſsz: eſpecially as to the detection of prohibited books. For ſo inactive were they, that on the ſixth of June, 1558, the queen was obliged to publiſh a proclamationa; in which ſhe complains, that not only numberleſs ſeditious and treaſonable treatiſes, were printed at home and diſperſed without controul, but even imported from abroad. As the provocation was great, ſo the proclamation is conceived in the moſt deſpotic and unconſtitutional terms. It ſets forth, amonſt other extraordinary menaces, that if thoſe perſons who find ſuch unlawful books do not immediately deſtroy them, they ſhall be reputed rebels, and executed accordingly by martial law. The queen indeed had ſome reaſon for complaint, and for ſubſtituting ſomewhat more effectual in the place of her former commiſſion by this recent injunction. For during the actual ſubſiſtence and authority of that commiſſion, Knox and Goodman printed, and imported from Geneva, a piece entitled, The firſt Blaſt of the Trumpet againſt the monſtrous Regimen of Women b. In [57] this performance, which is full of paradox and enthuſiaſm, they call the queen Traitreſs, Baſtard, Proſerpine; with other terms of illiberal and ridiculous abuſe. Goodman alſo publiſhed about the ſame time, How ſuperior Powers ought to be obeyed of their Subjects, and wherein they may be lawfully by God's Word diſobeyed and reſiſted c. But theſe treatiſes, written chiefly for the gratification of Calvin then living at Geneva, were not more invectives againſt the invincible bigottries of Mary, and the groſs abſurdities of popery, than they were openly ſubverſive of all eſtabliſhed government and religion. Juſt before, a book of very pernicious tendency had appearedd, called a Treatiſe of politick Power e. Plays and enterludes ridiculing the queen's perſon and [58] government were exhibitedf. Libels and ſatires were thrown into the houſes of the privy counſellors; and even dropped in the queen's own chamber.

Amongſt other paſquinades, there were prints, or pictures, repreſenting her majeſty, naked, meager, withered, and wrinkled, with every aggravated circumſtance of deformity that could diſgrace a female figure, ſeated in a regal chair; a crown on her head, ſurrounded with M. R. and A. in capital characters. In the firſt of theſe was written, in ſmall letters, Maria, in the ſecond regina, and in the third Anglioe. The additional figures were a great number of Spaniards ſucking her. Underneath, in Italian characters, were legends, ſignifying that the Spaniards had ſucked her to ſkin and bone; as alſo ſpecifying minutely the money, rings, jewels, and other preſents, with which ſhe had ſecretly gratified her huſband Philip. The queen was highly incenſed at this inſolent and popular piece of ridicule; eſpecially as ſhe ſuſpected ſome of her own council, who alone were privy to theſe tranſactions, and acquainted with her ſecretsg.

[59] With regard to the perſecutions of this reign, which occaſioned the commiſſion in which Sir Thomas Pope was concerned, relating to the ſuppreſſion of heretics, we will allow that the queen and her friends had ſuffered, what they thought the moſt injurious treatment; and, no doubt, when power returned into their hands, were but too naturally diſpoſed to retaliate in their own way. Theſe oppreſſions, perhaps injudiciouſly conducted, prepared the way for popery: juſt as the ſeverities of Mary, at the ſucceſſion of Eliſabeth made the proteſtants more violent againſt the papiſts. In the reign of Henry the eighth, the monaſteries were deſtroyed, and the wealth of the church, in which it's ſtrength conſiſted, was diſſipated. Three of the abbots, in the courſe of that tranſaction, were unjuſtly put to deathh. Six biſhops, amongſt which were Mary's favorites, and the great champions of her religion, Bonner and Gardiner, were deprived, inſulted, and impriſoned, during the reign of Edward the ſixthi. In the ſame reign, the queen, while princeſs, was abſolutely forbidden to hear maſs; a misfortune, in her ideas, almoſt equal [60] to the loſs of lifek: and her friends who privately interpoſed to defeat the execution of this dreadful interdiction, were ſent to the Towerl.

But as no religion can expiate, ſo no provocation can juſtify, no reſentment can excuſe, that uninterrupted ſeries of deliberate barbarity which marks every page of her unproſperous annals with martyrdoms, hardly to be paralleled in the pagan perſecutions of primitive chriſtianity. If in the two preceding reigns, many venerable prelates of Mary's communion had been injuriouſly treated, or even put to death, for conſcientious diſobedience, yet none of them were inhumanly dragged to the flames like the meek Latimer or the learned Ridley. It is alſo allowed, that to burn heretics was an eſtabliſhed doctrine of the catholic religion. But in what age of the ſame religion, or in what country, were theſe puniſhments ever executed with ſo many circumſtances of cruelty? Her attempt to reſtore the monaſteries, however conformable to her ſyſtem, was a meaſure, which tended only to bring back national poverty with national ſuperſtition: for [61] it is certain, that Henry's diſtribution of the monaſtic revenues into private hands, although dictated by ſelfiſh and fordid motives, founded the preſent greatneſs of England. In the mean time it will be but charitable to grant, that her private life was confeſſedly blameleſs and unblemiſhed. I will not ſay whether it was her fault or her unhappineſs, that the conſtancy of her attachments ſeldom met with ſuitable returns of gratitude and affection. In this at leaſt ſome goodneſs of heart appears, that nothing affected her ſo much, as the unkindneſs of thoſe whom ſhe beſt loved. She poſſeſſed a firmneſs of mind, which deſerved better times; and a vigour of underſtanding, which was impeded by religious prejudices. Her merits, whatever they were, ſeem to have been overlooked in her misfortunes: and as the latter were aggravated, ſo the former were obliterated, by that blaze of proſperity which ſurrounded the ſucceeding reign.

SECT. III.

[62]

IN the year 1555, the princeſs Elizabeth, afterwards queen, having been before treated with much inſolence and inhumanity, was placed under the care and inſpection of ſir Thomas Popea. Mary cheriſhed that antipathy to the certain heireſs of her crown and her ſucceſſor, which all princes who have no children to ſucceed naturally feel. But the moſt powerful cauſe of Mary's hatred of the princeſs, with whom ſhe formerly lived in ſome degree of friendſhipb, ſeems to have ariſen from Courtney, earl of Devonſhire.

The perſon, addreſs, and other engaging accompliſhmentsc of this young nobleman, had [63] made a manifeſt impreſſion on the queend. Other circumſtances alſo contributed to render him an object of her affection; for he was an Engliſhman, and nearly allied to the crown; and conſequently could not fail of proving acceptable to the nation. The earl was no ſtranger to theſe favorable diſpoſitions of the queen towards hime. Yet, he ſeemed rather to attach himſelf to the princeſs; whoſe youth and lively converſation had more prevailing charms than the pomp and power of her ſiſterf. This preference not only produced a total change in Mary's ſentiments which regard to the earl, but forced her openly to declare war againſt Elizabeth.

The ancient quarrel between their mothers remained deeply rooted in the malignant heart of the queeng: and ſhe took advantage from the declaration made by parliament in favor of Catharine's marriageh, to repreſent her ſiſter's birth as illegitimate. Elizabeth's inclination to the proteſtant religion ſtill further heightened Mary's averſion: it offended her bigottry, diſappointed her exſpectations, [64] and diſconcerted her politics. Theſe cauſes of diſlike, however, might perhaps have been forgotten by degrees, or, at leaſt, would have ended in ſecret diſguſt. But when the queen found that the princeſs had obſtructed her deſigns in a matter of the moſt intereſting nature; female reſentment, founded on female jealouſy, and exaſperated by pride, could no longer be ſuppreſſed.

So much more forcible, and of ſo much more conſequence in public affairs, are private feelings, and the ſecret undiſcerned operations of the heart, than the moſt important political reaſons. Monſieur Noailles, however, the French embaſſador at the court of England during this period, with the true dignity of a myſterious ſtateſman, ſeems unwilling to refer the queen's diſpleaſure to ſo ſlight a motive: and aſſigns a more profound intrigue as the foundation of Courtenay's diſgrace. Domeſtic incidents operate alike in every ſtation of life; and often form the greateſt events of hiſtory. Princes have their paſſions in common with the reſt of mankind.

Elizabeth being now become the public and avowed object of Mary's averſion, was openly treated with much diſreſpect and inſult. She was forbidden to take place, in the [65] preſence chamber, of the counteſs of Lenox and the dutcheſs of Suffolk, as if her legitimacy had been dubiousi. This doctrine had been inſinuated by the chancellor Gardiner, in a ſpeech before both houſes of parliamentk. Among other arguments enforcing the neceſſity of Mary's marriage, he particularly inſiſted on the failure of the royal lineage; artfully remarking, that none of Henry's deſcendants remained, except the queen, and the princeſs Eliſabethl. Her friends were neglected or affronted. And while her amiable qualifications every day drew the attention of the young nobility, and rendered her univerſally popular, the malevolence of the vindictive queen ſtill encreaſed. The princeſs therefore thought it moſt prudent to leave the court: and before the begining of 1554, retired to her houſe at Aſhridge in Hertfordſhirem.

In the mean time, Sir Thomas Wyat's rebellion, abovementioned, broke out, in oppoſition [66] to the queen's match with Philip of Spain. It was immediately pretended, that the princeſs Eliſabeth, together with lord Courteney, was privately concerned in this dangerous conſpiracy, and that ſhe had held a correſpondence with the traitor Wyat. Accordinglyn, ſir Edward Haſtings, afterwards lord Loughborough, ſir Thomas Cornwallis, and ſir Richard Southwell, attended by a troop of horſe, were ordered to bring her to the court. They found the princeſs ſick, and even confined to her bed, at Aſhridgeo. Notwithſtanding, under pretence of the ſtrictneſs of their commiſſion, they compelled her to riſe: and, ſtill continuing very weak and indiſpoſed, ſhe proceeded in the queen's litter by ſlow journies to Londonp. At the court, they kept her confined and without [67] company, for a fortnight: after which, biſhop Gardiner, who well knew her predominant diſpoſition to cabal and intrigue, with nineteen others of the council, attended to examine her concerning the rebellion of which ſhe was accuſed. She poſitively denied the accuſation. However they informed her, it was the queen's reſolution the ſhould be committed to the Tower, till further enquiries could be madeq. The princeſs immediately wrote to the queen, earneſtly entreating that ſhe might not be impriſoned in the Tower, and concluding her letter thus: ‘"As for that Traytor Wiat, he might paraventur write me a letter; but on my faith I never receved any from him. And as for the copie of my letter ſent to the Frenche king, I pray God confound me eternally, if ever I ſent him word, meſſage, token, or letter, by any menesr"’ Her oaths, and her repeated proteſtations of innocence were all ineffectual. She was conveyed to the tower, and ignominiouſly conducted through the Traitor's gates.

At her firſt commitment, only three men and three women of the queen's ſervants, were [68] appointed for her attendants. But even theſe were forbidden to bring her meat; and ſhe was waited on, for this purpoſe, by the lieutenant's ſervants, or even by the common ſoldiers. But afterwards, two yeomen of her chamber, one of her robes, two of her pantry and ewry, one of her buttery, one of her cellar, another of her larder, and two of her kitchen, were allowed, by permiſſion of the privy council, to ſerve at her table. No ſtranger, or viſitor, was admitted into her preſence. The conſtable of the tower, ſir John Gage, treated her very ſeverely, and watched her with the utmoſt vigilance. Many of the other priſoners, committed to the ſame place on account of the rebellion, were often examined about her concern in the conſpiracy: and ſome of them were put to the rack, by way of extorting an accuſation. Her innocence however was unqueſtionable: for although Wyat himſelf had accuſed her, in hopes to have ſaved his own life by means of ſo baſe and ſcandalous an artifice, yet he afterwards denied that ſhe had the leaſt knowledge of his deſigns; and leſt thoſe denials which he made at his examinations might be inſidiouſly ſuppreſſed, and his former depoſitions alledged againſt her adopted in their ſtead, he continued to make the ſame declarations [69] openly on the ſcaffold at the time of his executiont,

There was a pretence, much inſiſted on by Gardiner, that Wyat had conveyed to her a bracelet, in which the whole ſcheme of the plot was incloſed. But Wyat acquitted her of this and all other ſuſpicionsu. After a cloſe impriſonment of ſome days, by the generous interceſſion of lord Chandois, lieutenant of the tower, it was granted that ſhe might ſometimes walk in the queen's lodgings10, in the preſence of the conſtable, the lieutenant, and three of the queen's ladies; yet on condition that the windows ſhould be ſhut. She then was indulged with walking in a little garden, for the ſake of freſh air: but all the ſhutters which looked towards the garden were ordered to be kept cloſe.

Such were their jealouſies, that a little boy of four years old who had been accuſtomed every day to bring her flowers, was ſeverely threatened if he came any more; and the child's father was ſummoned and rebuked by [70] the conſtable. But lord Chandois being obſerved to treat the princeſs with too much reſpect, he was not any longer entruſted with the charge of her; and ſhe was committed to the cuſtody of ſir Henry Bedingfield, of Oxburgh in Norfolkx, a perſon whom ſhe had never ſeen nor knew before. He brought with him a new guard of one hundred ſoldiers, cloathed in blue; which the princeſs obſerving, aſked with her uſual livelineſs, If lady Jane's ſcaffold was yet taken away?

About the end of May ſhe was removed from the tower under the command of ſir Henry Bedingfield, and lord Williams of Thame, to the royal manor or palace at Woodſtocky. The firſt night of her journey ſhe lay at Richmond; where being watched all night by the ſoldiers, and all acceſs of her own private attendants utterly prohibited, ſhe [71] began to be convinced, that orders had been given to put her privately to death. The next day ſhe reached Windſor, where ſhe was lodged in the Dean's houſe near ſaint George's collegiate chapel. She then paſſed to lord Williams's ſeat at Ricot in Oxfordſhire, where ſhe lay; and ‘"was verie princelie entertained both of knights and ladies."’ But Bedingfield was highly diſguſted at this gallant entertainment of his priſoner. During their journey, lord Williams and another gentleman playing at cheſs, the princeſs accidentally came in, and told them ſhe muſt ſtay to ſee the game played out; but this liberty Bedingfield would not permitz.

Arriving at Woodſtock, ſhe was lodged in the gatehouſe of the palace; in an apartment remaining complete within theſe fifty years with it's original arched roof of Iriſh oak, curiouſly carved, painted blue ſprinkled with gold, and to the laſt retaining it's name of Queen Elizabeth's chamber a. Hollingſhead [72] gives us three lines which ſhe wrote with a diamond on the glaſs of her window; and [73] Hentzner, in his itinerary of 1598b, has recorded a ſonnet, which ſhe had written with a pencil on her window ſhutter. In the Bodleian Library at Oxfordc, there is an Engliſh Tranſlation of ſaint Paul's Epiſtles, printed in the black letter, which the princeſs uſed while ſhe was here impriſoned; in a blank leaf of which, the following paragraph, written with her own hand, and in the pedantry of the times, yet remains. ‘"I walke many times into the pleaſant fieldes of the holye ſcriptures; where I plucke up the goodlieſome herbs of ſentences by pruning, eate them by reading: chawe them by muſing: and laie them up at length in the hie [74] ſeate of memorie, by gathering them together. That ſo having taſted the ſweetenes, I maye the leſſe perceave the bitterneſſe of this miſerable life."’ The covers are of black ſilk; on which ſhe had amuſed hesſelf with curiouſly working, or emboſſing, the following inſcriptions and devices in gold twiſt. On one ſide, on the border, or edge, CAELUM PATRIA. SCOPUS VITAE XPVS. CHRISTO VIVE. In the middle a heart; and about it, ELEVA COR SURSUM IBI UBI E. C. [i. e. eſt Chriſtus.] On the other ſide, on the border, BEATUS QUI DIVITIAS SCRIPTURAE LEGENS VERBA VERTIT IN OPERA. In the middle a ſtar, and about it, VICIT OMNIA PERTINAX VIRTUS E. C. [i. e. Eliſabethae Captivae; or, Eliſabetha Captiva.] One is pleaſed to hear theſe circumſtances, trifling and unimportant as they are, which ſhew us how this great and unfortunate lady, who became afterwards the heroine of the Britiſh throne, the favorite of her people, and the terror of the world, contrived to relieve the tedious hours of her penſive and ſolitary confinement. She had however little opportunity for meditation or amuſement. She was cloſely guarded: yet ſometimes ſuffered to walk into the gardens of the palace. In this ſituation, ſays Hollingſhead, ‘"no marvell, if [75] ſhe hearing upon a time out of hir gardin at Woodſtocke a certaine milkmaide ſinging pleaſantlie, wiſhed herſelf to be a milkmaide, as ſhe was; ſaying that her caſe was better, and life merrierd."’

After being confined here for many months, ſhe procured a permiſſion to write to the queen: but her importunate keeper Bedingfield intruded, and overlooked what ſhe wrotee. At length, king Philip interpoſed, and begged that ſhe might be removed to the courtf. But this ſudden kindneſs of Philip, who thought Eliſabeth a much leſs obnoxious character than his father Charles the fifth had conceived her [76] to have been, did not ariſe from any regular principle of real generoſity, but partly from an affectation of popularityg; and partly from a refined ſentiment of policy, which made him foreſee, that if Eliſabeth was put to death, the next lawful heir would be Mary queen of Scots already betrothed to the dauphin of France, whoſe ſucceſſion would for ever join the ſceptres of England and France, and conſequently cruſh the growing intereſts of Spainh.

In her firſt day's journey, from the manor of Woodſtock to lord Williams's at Ricot, a violent ſtorm of wind happened; inſomuch, that her hood and the attire of her head were twice or thrice blown off. On this, ſhe begged to retire to a gentleman's houſe then at hand: but Bedingfield's abſurd and ſuperabundant circumſpection refuſed even this inſignificant requeſt; and conſtrained her, with much indecorum, [77] to replace her head-dreſs under a hedge near the road. The next night they came to Mr. Dormer's, at Winge, in Buckinghamſhire; and from thence to an inn at Colnebroke, where ſhe lay. At length ſhe arrived at Hampton-court, where the court then reſided, but was ſtill kept in the condition of a priſoner. Here biſhop Gardiner, with others of the council, frequently perſuaded her to make a confeſſion, and ſubmit to the queen's mercy. Diſſimulation appears to have been a conſpicuous feature in Eliſabeth's character. One night, when it was late, the princeſs was unexpectedly ſummoned, and conducted by torch light to the queen's bedchamber: where ſhe kneeled down before the queen, declaring herſelf to be a moſt faithful and true ſubject. She even went ſo far, as to requeſt the queen to ſend her ſome catholic treatiſes, which might confirm her faith, and inculcate doctrines different from thoſe which ſhe had been taught in the writings of the reformers. The queen ſeemed ſtill to ſuſpect her ſincerity: but they parted on good terms. During this critical interview, Philip had concealed himſelf behind the tapeſtry, that he might have ſeaſonably interpoſed, to prevent the violence of the queen's paſſionate [78] temper from proceeding to any extremitiesi.

One week afterwards ſhe was releaſed from the formidable parade of guards and keepersk. A happy change of circumſtances enſued; and ſhe was permitted to retire with ſir Thomas Popel to Hatfield-houſe in Hertfordſhire, then a royal palacem. At parting the queen began to [79] ſhew ſome ſymptoms of reconciliation: ſhe recommended to her ſir Thomas Pope, as a perſon with whom the princeſs was well acquainted, and whoſe humanity, prudence, and other valuable qualifications were all calculated to render her new ſituation perfectly agreeablen; and at the ſame time ſhe preſented her with a ring worth ſeven hundred crownso.

But before I proceed further in this part of my narrative, I ſtop to mention a circumſtance unnoticed by our hiſtorians: which is, that ſir Thomas Pope in conjunction with others, had ſome concern about the perſon of the princeſs Elizabeth, even when ſhe firſt retired from the court, in diſgrace, to her houſe at Aſhridge; and before her troubles commenced, occaſioned by Wyat's rebellion; all which I have already related at large. When that rebellion broke out, Mary wrote to the princeſs then ſick at Aſhridge, artfully requeſting her immediate attendance at the court. Elizabeth's governors at this time, whoſe names are no where particularly mentioned, waiting every day for her recovery, [80] very compaſſionately declared it unſafe yet to remove her. And the princeſs herſelf in the mean time, ſignified by letter her indiſpoſition to the queen; begging that her journey to the court might be deferred for a few days, and proteſting her abhorrence of Wyat's ſeditious practices. Her governors likewiſe, on their parts, apprehending that this tenderneſs towards their miſtreſs might be interpreted in a bad ſenſe, diſpatched a letter to biſhop Gardiner, lord chancellor; acquainting him with her condition, and avowing their readineſs to receive the queen's commands. An original draught or copy of this letter in Sir Thomas Pope's own hand, with ſeveral corrections and interlineations by the ſame, is now preſeved in the Britiſh Muſeump: from which circumſtance it is manifeſt that he was at this time one of theſe [81] governors or attendants; but in what department or capacity, I know not. However it [82] is evident that he was removed from this charge, when the princeſs, notwithſtanding her infirm ſtate of health, was hurried up to the court by Southwell, Cornwallis, and Haſtings: nor do we find, that from that time he had the leaſt concern with her during her impriſonment in the tower and at Woodſtock, and the reſt of thoſe undeſerved perſecutions, which preceded her enlargement and final removal to Hatfield.

To this lady ſir Thomas Pope behaved with the utmoſt tenderneſs and reſpect: reſiding with her at Hatfield, rather as an indulgent and affectionate guardian, than as an officious or rigorous governor. Although ſtrict orders were given that the maſs alone ſhould be uſed in he family, yet he connived [83] at many proteſtant ſervants, whom ſhe retained about her perſonp. Yet Sir John Harrington ſays, that his father, a proteſtant, was impriſoned in the tower for twelve months, and fined one thouſand pounds, for carrying a letter to the princeſs, and expreſſing his good wiſhes for her proſperity: and that, as if the hereſy of a maid of honor could do any great harm, his mother, who was one of her favorite attendants, was removed from that ſituation, as a profeſſed heretic, by the command of biſhop Gardinerq.

Nor was ſir Thomas Pope wanting on proper occaſions, in ſtudiouſly ſhewing her ſuch marks of regard and deference as her ſtation and quality demanded. This appears from the following anecdote, which alſo marks his characterr.

Two of the fellows of Trinity college in Oxford, juſt founded by him, had violated one of it's ſtricteſt ſtatutes, and were accordingly expelled by the preſident, and Society. Upon [84] this they repaired to their founder, then at Hatfield with the princeſs Eliſabeth, humbly petitioning a readmittance into his college. Sir Thomas Pope probably was not a little perplexed on this occaſion; for although diſpoſed to forgiveneſs, yet he was unwilling to be the firſt who ſhould openly countenance or pardon an infringement of laws which himſelf had made. But perceiving a happy opportunity of adjuſting the difficulty, by paying at the ſame time a handſome compliment to the princeſs, with much addreſs he referred the matter to her gracious arbitration; and ſhe was pleaſed to order, that they ſhould immediately be reſtored to their fellowſhips. In conſequence of this determination, he wrote the following letter to the Preſident of the college.

Maiſter Preſident, with my hertie commendations,

Albeit Sympſon and Ruddes have committed ſuch an offence, as whereby they have juſtlie deſerved, not onlie for ever to be expulſed out of my collegge, but alſo to be poniſhed beſides in ſuch ſort as others myght fere to attempt the like: nevertheleſſe, at the deſier, or rather commandement, [85] of my ladie Elizabeth her grace; and at my wiffes requeſt, who hath both ſent and written to me very erneſtlie; and in hope this will be a warnyng for theym to lyve in order hereafter: I am content to remytt this fault, and to diſpence with theym towching the ſame. So always, that they openly in the hall, before all the felowes and ſcolers of the collegge, confeſſe their faultes; and beſides paye ſuch fyne, as you with others of the collegge ſhall think meate. Which being don, I will the ſome be recorded yn ſome boke; wherein I will have mencion made, that for this faulte they were clene expelled the collegge; and at my ladye Elizabeth her graces deſier, and at my wiffes requeſt they were receyved into the houſe again. Signifying, that if eny ſhall hereafter commyt the lyke offence, I am fully reſolved ther ſhall no creature living, the quenes maieſtie except who maye commaunde me, cauſe me to diſpence withall. Aſſuring yow, I never dyd eny thing more agaynſt my hert, then to remytt this matter: the poniſhment whereoff to the extremyte, I beleve wold have don more good, then in this forme to be endyd; as knoweth the holye goſt, who kepe you in helth. Written [86] at hatfelde the xxiith of Auguſt, anno 1556.

Your own aſſuredly, THO. POPE.

[P.S.] Sir, I requyre you above all thinges, have a ſpeciall regard there be peace and concorde in my collegget.

s
The two delinquents.
t
Ex autograph. in Theſaur. coll. Trin. Oxon. Superſcribed ‘"To his loving friend, Mr. Slythurſt, preſident of Trynitie Collegge in Oxford."’ And in regiſtr. prim. ejuſdem coll. fol. xvi. b.

Nor did ſir Thomas Pope think it inconſiſtent with his truſt, to gratify the princeſs on ſome occaſions with the faſhionable amuſements of the times; even at his own expence, and at the hazard of offending the queen. This we learn from a paſſage in a curious manuſcript chronicleu. ‘"In Shrovetide, 1556, ſir Thomas Pope made for the ladie Eliſabeth all at his owne coſtes, a greate and rich maſkinge in the greate halle at Hatfelde; wher the pageaunts were marvellouſly furniſhed. There were tha [...] twelve minſtrels antickly diſguiſed; with forty-ſix or more gentlemen and ladies, [87] many of them knights or nobles, and ladies of honor, apparelled in crimſin ſattin, embrothered uppon with wrethes of golde and garniſhed with bordures of hanging perle. And the deviſe of a caſtell of clothe of gold, ſett with pomegranates about the battlements, with ſhields of knights hanging therefrom, and ſix knights in rich harneis turneyed. At night the cuppboard in the halle was of twelve ſtages mainlie furniſhed with garniſh of gold and ſilver veſſul, and a banket of ſeventie diſhes, and after a voidee of ſpices and ſuttleties with thirty ſpyſe plates, all at the chardgis of ſir Thomas Pope. And the next day the play of HOLOPHERNES. But the queen percaſe myſliked theſe folliries, as by her letters to ſir Thomas Pope hit did appear, and ſo their diſguiſinges were ceaſed."’

The princeſs was notwithſtanding ſometimes ſuffered to make excurſions, partly for pleaſure, and partly for paying her compliments at court: and on theſe occaſions ſhe was attended in a manner ſuitable to her rank. Strype tells us, from the ſame manuſcript journal of memorable occurrences, written [88] about thoſe timesw, that on February the twenty-fifth, 1557, ‘"The lady Elizabeth came riding from her houſe at Hatfield to London, attended with a great companie of lords, and nobles, and gentlemen, unto her place, called Somerſet-place beyond Strond-bridge, to do her duty to the queen. And on the twenty-eighth ſhe repaired unto her grace at Whitehall with many lords and ladies."’ And again, in March, the ſame year. ‘"Aforenoon the lady Elizabeth's grace took her horſe and rode to her palace of Shene; with many lords, knights, ladies, and gentlemen, and a goodly companie of horſex"’. In April the ſame year, ſhe was eſcorted from Hatfield to Enfield-chaſe, by a retinue of twelve ladies clothed in white ſattin on ambling palfries, and twenty yeomen in green, all on horſe back, that her grace might hunt the hart. At entering the chaſe, or foreſt, ſhe was met by fifty archers in ſcarlet boots and yellow caps, armed with gilded bows; one of whom preſented her a ſilver-headed arrow, winged with peacock's feathers. Sir Thomas Pope had the deviſing of this ſhow. By way of cloſing the ſport, or rather the ceremony, the princeſs was gratified [89] with the privilege of cutting the throat of a bucky. In the ſame month ſhe was viſited by the queen at Hatfield: when the great chamber was adorned with a ſumptuous ſuit of tapeſtry, called the Hanginge of the ſiege of Antioch, and after ſupper a play was performed by the choir-boys of Saint Paul'sz.

In the ſummer of the ſame year, the princeſs paid a viſit to the queen at Richmond. She went by water from Somerſet-place in the queen's barge; which was richly hung with garlands of artificial flowers, and covered with a of canopy green ſarcenet wrought with branches of eglantine in embroidery, and powdered with bloſſoms of gold. In the barge ſhe was accompanied by ſir Thomas Pope, and four ladies of her chamber. Six boats attended on this proceſſion, filled with her highneſs's retinue, habited in ruſſet damaſke and blue embroidered ſattin taſſelled and ſpangled with ſilver, with bonnets of cloth of ſilver plumed with green feathers. She was received by the queen in a ſumptuous pavilion, made in form of a caſtle, with cloth of gold and purple velvet, in the labyrinth of the gardens. The walls, or [90] ſides of the pavilion were chequered into compartments, in each of which was alternately a lily in ſilver and a pomegranate in gold. Here they were entertained at a royal banquet; in which was introduced a ſottletie a of a pomegranate-tree bearing the arms of Spain. There were many minſtrels, but no maſking or dancing. Before the banquet, the queen was long in conſultation with ſir Thomas Pope. In the evening the princeſs with all her company returned, as they came, to Somerſet-place; and the next day retired to Hatfieldb. During her reſidence at Hatfield, the princeſs was alſo preſent at a royal Chriſtmas, kept with great ſolemnity by the queen and king Philip at Hampton-court. On Chriſtmas-eve, the great hall of the palace was illuminated with a thouſand lamps curiouſly diſpoſed. The princeſs ſupped at the ſame table in the hall with the king and queen, next the cloth of ſtate: and after ſupper, and ſerved with a perfumed napkin and plates of confects by the lord Paget. But ſhe retired to her ladies, before the revels; maſking, and diſguiſings began. On ſaint Stephen's day ſhe heard mattins in the queen's cloſet adjoining to the chapel, where ſhe was [91] attired in a robe of white ſattin, ſtrung all over with large pearls. On the twenty ninth day of December, ſhe ſate with their majeſties and the nobility at a grand ſpectacle of juſting, when two hundred ſpears were broken. Half of the combatants were accoutred in the Almaine, and half in the Spaniſh faſhionc. Thus our chronicler, who is fond of minute deſcription. But theſe and other particularities, inſignificant as they ſeem, which he has recorded ſo carefully, are a vindication of Queen Mary's character in the treatment of her ſiſter: they prove, that the princeſs, during her reſidence at Hatfield, lived in ſplendor and affluence, that ſhe was often admitted to the diverſions of the court, and that her preſent ſituation was by no means a ſtate of oppreſſion and impriſonment, as it has been repreſented by moſt of our hiſtorians.

We have before ſeen that ſir Thomas Pope, during his attendance on this lady, was engaged in the foundation of his college. An undertaking of ſuch a nature, could not fail of attracting the attention of the young Eliſabeth; whoſe learned education and preſent ſituation naturally intereſted her in the progreſs of a work ſo beneficial to the increaſe [92] of her favorite purſuits, and carried on by one with whom ſhe was ſo nearly connected. Accordingly this ſubject was often matter of converſation between them, as appears from part of a letter written by ſir Thomas Pope: which alſo ſtill further proves the friendly terms on which they lived together. ‘"The princeſs Eliſabeth her grace, whom I ſerve here, often aſkyth me about the courſe I have devyſed for my ſcollers: and that part of myne eſtatutes reſpectinge ſtudie I have ſhewn to her, which ſhe likes well. She is not only gracious, but moſt lerned, as ye right well knowd."’

[93] While ſir Thomas Pope was concerned in this ſuperintendance of the princeſs, he received a letter from Heath, archbiſhop of York and lord chancellor, the biſhops of Rocheſter and Ely, lord Arundel, and ſir Henry Jernegan, dated July the thirtieth, 1556, by which it appears, that the privy council placed much confidence in his penetration and addreſs, and greatly depended on [94] his ſkilful management of her highneſs at this critical period.

In conſequence of Wyat's unſucceſsfull attempt, new efforts were made to foment a ſecond inſurrection. Many of Wyat's adherents, of which the principal was one Dudley Aſhton, had fled into France where they were well entertained. Aſhton being connected with both kingdoms ſent over from France one Cleyberye, a condemned perſon, who pretended to be the earl of Devonſhire. The conſpirators at the ſame time, in the letters and proclamations which they diſperſed, made uſe of the lady Eliſabeth's name, and propagated many ſcandalous inſinuations againſt her reputation and honoure. They proceeded ſo far, as at Ipſwich to proclaim lord Courteney and the princeſs, king and queen of Englandf. In how licentious a manner her character was abuſed, appears from a curious manuſcript paper preſerved in the Britiſh Muſeum, entitled, ‘"A relation how one Cleber, 1556, proclaimed the ladie Eliſabethe quene, and her beloved bedfellow, lord Edwarde Courtneye, kyngeg."’ It was thought proper [95] that the truth of this affair ſhould be made known to the princeſs; and as the communication of it was a matter of ſome delicacy, and that miſrepreſentations might be prevented, the council above-mentioned order ſir Thomas Pope, ‘"Becauſe this matter is ſpread abroad, and that paradventure, many conſtructions and diſcourſes will be made thereof, we have thought meet to ſignifie the whole circumſtances of the caſe unto you, to be by you opened to the ladie Eliſabeth's grace at ſuch time as ye ſhall thinke moſt convenient. To the end it may appear unto her, how little theſe men ſtick, by falſhood and untruthe, to compaſs their purpoſe: not letting, for that intent to abuſe the name of her grace, or any others: which their deviſes nevertheleſs are (god be thanked) by his goodneſs diſcovered from time to time, to their majeſties perſeverance, and confuſion of their enemies. And ſo we bid you hertily well to fare. From Eltham the xxxth of July, 1556. Your loving friends, &ch."’

In conſequence of ſir Thomas Pope's explanation, the queen herſelf wrote a letter to [96] the princeſs, in which ſhe expreſſed her abhorrence and diſbelief of theſe infamous forgeries. It was anſwered by the princeſs, who declared her deteſtation of the conſpirators, and diſclaimed the leaſt knowledge of their malicious deſigns. Undoubtedly having ſuffered ſo ſeverely, and perhaps unjuſtly, in the affair of Wyat, ſhe judged it expedient to clear her character even from the moſt improbable ſuſpicions. Commiſſioners were immediately appointed for examining into this conſpiracy, ſir Francis Englefield the comptroller, ſir Edward Waldegrave, ſir Henry Jernegan, ſir Edward Haſtings, and Cordall the queen's ſollicitor; and ſeveral of the parties were apprehended, and condemned at Guildhalli. When war was next year proclaimed againſt France, this ſecret concurrence of the French court, with the machinations of Dudley Aſhton and his accomplices, was expreſſly ſpecified, amongſt other articles in the declarationk.

Soon afterwards, Eric king of Sweden ſent by his ambaſſador, a meſſage ſecretly to the princeſs at Hatfield, with a propoſal of marriage. King Philip had juſt before propoſed [97] to the queen to marry her to the duke of Savoyl; with a view perhaps of retaining the duke who was an able general, in his intereſts againſt France, with which Philip was at this time engaged in open hoſtilities. This propoſal of the king of Sweden ſhe wiſely rejected, becauſe it was not conveyed to her by the queen's directions. But to this objection the embaſſador anſwered, that the king of Sweden his maſter, as a man of honor and a gentleman, thought it moſt proper to make the firſt application to herſelf: and that having by this preparatory ſtep obtained her conſent, he would next, as a king, mention the affair in form to her majeſty. But the final anſwer of princeſs was an abſolute denial: and ſhe deſired the meſſenger to acquaint his maſter, that as ſhe could not liſten to any propoſals of that nature, unleſs made by the queen's advice or authority; ſo ſhe could not but declare, that if left to her own will, ſhe would always prefer a ſingle condition of life. The affair ſoon came to the queen's ears; who ſending for ſir Thomas Pope to court, received from him an entire account of this ſecret tranſaction; ordering ſir Thomas at the ſame time to write to the princeſs, and acquaint her [98] how much ſhe was ſatisfied with this prudent and dutiful anſwer to the king of Sweden's propoſition. Sir Thomas Pope very ſoon afterwards returned to his charge at Hatfield; when the queen commanded him, not only to repeat this approbation of the conduct of the princeſs relating to the propoſed match from Sweden, but to receive from her own mouth the reſult of her ſentiments concerning it; and at the ſame time to take an opportunity of ſounding her affections concerning the duke of Savoy, without mentioning his name. The imperial ambaſſadors Mountmorency lord of Courieres, and Bouchard, were ſtill in England, waiting for the event of the latter negociationm. For the Emperor Charles the fifthn, who was now become her friend, and had before intereſted himſelf in her favor, was anxious, by ſuch an important connection, to form a potent and laſting alliance between the Britiſh and Imperial crowns. But I ſhall inſert ſir Thomas Pope's letter, written in conſequence of this commiſſion, to the queen or council; by which he ſeems perfectly to have underſtood Eliſabeth's real thoughts and diſpoſition.

[99]

Firſt after I had declared to her grace, how well the quene's majeſtie liked of her prudent and honorable anſwere made to the ſame meſſenger; I then opened unto her grace the effects of the ſayd meſſengers credence: which after her grace had hard, I ſayd, the queenes highnes had ſent me to her grace, not onlie to declare the ſame, but alſo to underſtande how her grace liked the ſayd motion. Whereunto after a little pauſe taken, her grace anſwered in forme following. Maiſter Pope, I requyre you, after my moſt humble commendacions to the quenes majeſtie, to render untoo the ſame lyke thankes, that it pleaſed her highnes of her goodnes, to conceive ſo well of my anſwer made to the ſame meſſenger; and herwithal, of her princelie conſyderation, with ſuch ſpeede to command you by your letters to ſignyfie the ſame untoo me: who before remained wonderfullie perplexed, fering that her majeſtie might miſtake the ſame: for which her goodnes I acknowledg myſelf bound to honour, ſerve, love, and obey her highnes, during my liffe. Requyring you alſo to ſaye untoo her majeſtie, that in the king my brothers time, there was offered me a verie honorable marriage or [100] two: and ambaſſadors ſent to treat with me touching the ſameo; whereupon I made my humble ſuite untoo his highnes, as ſome of honour yet livinge can be teſtimonies, that it would lyke the ſame to give me leave, with his graces favour, to remayne in that eſtate I was, which of all others beſt lyked me or pleaſed mep. And [101] in good faith, I pray you ſay untoo her highneſs, I am even at this preſent of the ſame minde, and ſo intende to continewe with her maieſties favour: and aſſuringe her highnes, I ſo well like this eſtate, as I perſwade myſelfe ther is not anie kynde of liffe comparable unto it. And as concerning my lyking the ſayd mocion made by the ſayd meſſenger, I beſeeche you ſay unto her maieſtie, that to my remembraunce I never hard of his maſter before this tyme; and that I ſo well lyke both [102] the meſſage and the meſſenger, as I ſhall moſt humblie pray God upon my knees, that from henceforth I never hear of the one nor the other: aſſure you, that if it ſhould eftſones repaire unto me, I would forbeare to ſpeak to him. And were there nothing els to move me to miſlyke the mocion, other than that his maſter would attempte the ſame, without making the queen's maieſtie privie therunto, it were cauſe ſufficient.

And when her grace had thus ended, I was ſo bold as of myſelfe to ſay unto her grace, her pardon firſt requyred, that I thought few or none would beleve, but that her grace could be ryght well contented to marrie, ſo ther were ſome honorable marriage offered her by the queen's highnes, or her maieſties aſſent. Wherunto her grace anſwered, What I ſhall do hereafter I knowe not: but I aſſure you upon my truthe and fidelitie, and as God be mercifull unto me, I am not at this tyme otherways mynded, than I have declared unto you; no, though I were offered the greateſt prince in all Europe.—And yet percaſe the queen's maieſtie may conceive [103] thisq rather to proceed of a maidenlie ſhamefaſtnes, than upon anie ſuch certaine determination.

THOMAS POPEr.
o
Viz. in 1552, the eldeſt ſon of the king of Denmark, Heylin, Eccl. Reſt. ELIZ. p. 99.
p
She was not however perfectly ſatisfied with this ſtate, at that time; as appears from many curious anecdotes of her early coquetry with lord Thomas Seymour, high admiral, who married Catharine Parr, widow of Henry viii. Burghley's State Papers, vol. i. by Haynes. p. 96. ‘"From the confeſſion of Thomas Parrye her cofferer. I do remember alſo ſhe [Catharine Aſhley] told me, that the admirall loved her but too well, and had done ſoo a great while: and that the queen was jealouſe on hir and him, inſomuche, that one tyme the quene ſuſpecting the often acceſſe of the admirall to the lady Elizabeth's grace, cam ſodenly upon them, when they were all alone, he having her in his armes. From the confeſſion of Catharine Aſhley, her waiting women, or governeſs. She ſaith at Chelſy he would come many mornyngs into the ſaid lady Elizabeth's chamber, before ſhe were redy, and ſometyme before ſhe did riſe.—And if ſhe were in hir bed, he wold put open the curteyns, and bid hir good morrow, &c. And one morning he ſtrave to have kiſſed her in bed.—At Hanworth, in the garden, he wrated with her, and cut her gown in an hundred pieces, being black cothes. An other tyme, at Chelſey, the Lady Elizabeth hearing the pryvie-lock undo, knowyng that he would come in, ran out of hir bed to hir maydens, and then went behynd the curteyn of the bed, &c.—At Seymour-place, . . . he did uſe a while to come up every mornyng in his nyght-gowne, barelegged in his ſlippers, where he found commonly the lady Elizabeth up at hir boke.—At Hanworth, the queene told this examinate, that my lord admirall looked in at the galery wyndow, and ſe my lady Elizabeth caſt hir armes about a man's neck. The which heryng, this examinate enquyred for it of my lady's grace, who denyed it weepyng, and bad ax all hir women. Thei all denyed it. And ſhe knew it could not be ſo, for ther came no man but Gryndall, the lady Elizabeth's ſcholemaſter. Howbeit, thereby this examinate did ſuſpect, that the quene was jelous betwixt them; and did but feyne this, to thentente that this examinate ſhould take more hede, and be, as it were, in watche betwixte hir and my lord admirall. She ſaith alſo, that Mr. Aſhley, hir huſband, hath divers tymes given this examinate warnyng to take hede, for he did fere that the lady Elizabeth did ber ſome affection to my lord admirall, ſhe ſemyd to be well pleſed therwith, and ſometyme ſhe wold bluſh when he were ſpoken of."’ Ibid. p. 99. This was in 1548. Parrye was afterwards made treaſurer of her houſhold.
q
In MSS. Harl. [ut inf.] it is, ‘"this my anſwer rather, etc."’ As if it was the ſpeech of the princeſs continued.
r
Brit. Muſ. MSS. Harl. 444. 7. viz. ‘"The ladye Elizabeth hir graces aunſwere made at Hattfield, the xxvi of Aprill 1558, to ſir T. Pope knt. being ſent from the quenes majeſtie to underſtand howe hir grace lyked of the mocyon of marryage, made by the kynge ellect of Swethelandes meſſenger."’ fol. 28. See alſo the ſame, ibid. MSS. Cotton, Vitell. xii. 16. 8. It is alſo among Petyt's Manuſcripts, now in the Library of the Inner Temple: from whence it is incorrectly printed by Burnet, ubi ſupr. No. 37. p. 325. See ibid. Hiſt. p. 361.

Courtney earl of Devonſhire being now deads, the queen grew leſs jealous of the princeſs, and ſeemed almoſt perfectly reconciled. In November, 1556, ſhe was invited to court; and accordingly came to London with much paradet. The principal reaſon [104] of this invitation, was formally to propoſe to her in perſon a marriage with Philibert Emanuel, the duke of Savoy, which ſir Thomas Pope, by the queen's commands, had before hinted at a diſtance, as we have ſeen in the preceding letter. This propoſal the princeſs declined; but diſguiſed her refuſal with the ſame earneſt profeſſions of her unchangeable devotion to a ſtate of virginity, which ſhe had before made to ſir Thomas Pope on account of the Swediſh match. Great court was paid to the princeſs during her abode at Somerſet-houſeu. Her amiable condeſcenſion, obliging addreſs, and agreeable converſation, procured her new intereſts and attachments, and even engaged the beſt part of the lords of the council in her favor.

Her beauty perhaps had no great ſhare in theſe acquiſitions; ſuch as it was, it ſtill retained ſome traces of ſickneſs, and ſome ſhades of melancholy, contracted in her late ſevere but uſeful ſchool of affliction.

[105] She found however that retirement beſt ſuited her circumſtances, as it did her inclinations; and although ſhe had been invited to paſs the whole winter in London, after a ſhort ſtay of one week only, ſhe returned to her former ſituation at Hatfieldw.

One ſhould have expected that the queen would have parted in diſguſt with the princeſs, at this rejection of a match, recommended by Philip, and ſo convenient to his purpoſes. But it appears, that the queen was extremely backward in promoting her huſband's deſire of marrying Eliſabeth to the duke of Savoy. On this account, Philip employed Alphonſus, a franciſcan frier, his confeſſor, to confer with her majeſty on the ſubject of this marriage. She told him, that ſhe feared, without conſent of parliament, neither her huſband Philip, nor the nation would be benefited by this alliance. She added, that ſhe could not in point of conſcience preſs this match upon her ſiſter; [106] meaning perhaps that it would be unjuſt, to force the princeſs to be married, after her reſolute declarations againſt wedlock; or improper and diſhonorable, to match her beneath the dignity of a crowned head. The theological reaſonings of Alphonſus were too refined for the underſtanding, or too weak for the conſcience, of the queen, who ſtill remained inflexible in her former opinion. Upon this, Philip wrote to her in his uſual authoritative ſtyle, adviſing her to examine her own conſcience, and to conſider whether her opinion was founded in truth or in obſtinacy; adding, that if the parliament oppoſed his requeſt, he ſhould lay the blame upon herx. The queen, in her anſwer, begged that he would, at leaſt, defer the matter till he returned into England: and that then he might have a better opportunity of judging, what attention her reaſons deſerved. That otherwiſe, ſhe ſhould live in jealouſy of his affections, a ſtate of mind to her worſe than death; but which, to her great diſquietude, ſhe had already began to feel. She obſerved, with many expreſſions of deference to his ſuperior judgment and authority, that, whatever her conſcience might have determined, the matter could not be [107] poſſibly brought to any ſpeedy concluſion, as the duke would be immediately ordered into the field.

This letter which is in French, and printed by Strypey, is no leſs a ſpecimen of her implicit ſubmiſſion to Philip, than the whole tranſaction is, at the ſame time, an inſtance of that unconquerable perſeverance which the queen exerted on certain occaſions. Philip perſiſted in his deſign: and with a view to accompliſh it more effectually, diſpatched into England the ducheſs of Parma and the ducheſs of Lorraine, whom he commiſſioned to bring back with them the princeſs Eliſabeth into Flanders. Philip was in love with the ducheſs of Lorain; and the ſplendor of her table and retinue, which ſhe was unable to ſupport of herſelf, made the queen extremely jealous. She was therefore, whatever her companion might have been, a very improper ſuitreſs on this occaſion. The queen would not permit the two ducheſſes to viſit the princeſs at Hatfield; and every moment of their ſtay gave her infinite uneaſineſs. But they both ſoon returned, without ſucceſsz.

[108] Perhaps the growing jealouſy of the queen, a paſſion which often ends in revenge againſt the beloved object, might at leaſt have ſome ſhare in dictating this oppoſition to Philipa. At length the remonſtrances of the queen, and the repeated diſapprobation of the princeſs, prevailed; and it is certain, whatever Mary's real motives might be, that the propoſal was ſuddenly laid aſide. But Mary ſo far concurred with Philip's meaſures, as the next year to declare war againſt Franceb; in which the duke of Savoy was Philip's chief commander at the battle and ſiege of ſaint Quintinc.

As to the king of Sweden, he afterwards, in the year 1561, renewed his addreſſes to Eliſabeth, when ſhe was queen of England: at which time, he ſent her a royal preſent of [109] eighteen large pyed horſes, and two ſhips laden with richesd. At the ſame time, ſome ſtationers of London had publiſhed prints of her majeſty Eliſabeth and the king of Sweden in one piece. This liberty, as it was called, gave great offence to the queen, who ordered ſecretary Cecil to write to the lord mayor of London, enjoining him diligently to ſuppreſs all ſuch publications; as they implied an agreement of marriage between their majeſties. Cecil takes occaſion to add, ‘"her majeſtie hitherto cannot be induced, whereof we have cauſe to ſorrow, to allow of any marriadg with any manner of perſone."’ Soon afterwards the king of Sweden was expected to pay the queen a viſit at Whitehall; and it is diverting to obſerve the perplexity and embarraſſment of the officers of ſtate about the manner of receiving him at court, ‘"the queenes majeſtie being a maide. f."’

But ſhe ſtill perſiſted in thoſe vows of virginity which ſhe had formerly made to ſir Thomas Pope at Hatfield; and conſtantly refuſed not only this, but other advantageous [110] matches. One of them was with the Duke D'Alenzon, whom ſhe refuſed, yet after ſome deliberation, becauſe he was only a boy of ſeventeen years of age, and ſhe almoſt in her fortieth yearg. A huſband, I ſuppoſe, although a young one, would have been at that time perhaps inconſiſtent with her private attachments; and the formalities of marriage might have laid a reſtraint on more agreeable gallantries with the earl of Eſſex and others, Bayleh aſſigns a curious phyſical reaſon for Eliſabeth's obſtinate perſeverance in a ſtate of virginity.

The four laſt years of queen Mary's reign, which the princeſs Eliſabeth paſſed at Hatfield with ſir Thomas Pope, were by far the moſt agreeable part of her time during that turbulent period. For although ſhe muſt have been often diſquieted with many ſecret fears and apprehenſions, yet ſhe was here perfectly at liberty, and treated with a regard due to her birth and expectations. In the mean time, to prevent ſuſpicions, ſhe prudently declined interfering in any ſort of buſineſs, and abandoned herſelf entirely to [111] books and amuſementsi. The pleaſures of ſolitude and retirement were now become habitual to her mind; and ſhe principally employed herſelf in playing on the lute or virginals, embroidering with gold and ſilver, reading Greek, and tranſlating Italian. She was now continuing to profeſs that character which her brother Edward gave her, when he uſed to call her his ſweet ſiſter Temperance k. But ſhe was ſoon happily removed to a reign of unparalleled magnificence and proſperity.

Upon the acceſſion of the new queen, who was reſident at Hatfield when her ſiſter Mary died on November the ſeventeenth, 1558, it does not appear that ſir Thomas Pope was continued in the privy-council. This circumſtance may juſtly be interpreted to his honor. Eliſabeth, to prevent an alarm among the partiſans of the catholic communion, had prudently retained thirteen of Mary's privy counſellors. Theſe were, Heathe, archbiſhop of York, and lord chancellor; the marquis of Wincheſter, lord treaſurer; the earls of Arundel, Shrewſbury, Pembroke, and Derby; the lords Clinton, and Howard; ſir Thomas Cheyney, ſir William [112] Petre, ſir John Maſon, ſir Richard Sackville, and Doctor Wootton, dean of York and Canterburyl. But moſt of theſe had complied with all the changes which were made in the national religion ſince the latter end of Henry's reign; and were ſuch dexterous adepts in the faſhionable art of adapting their principles to the variable complexion of the times, that they were ſtill employed in every new revolution.

SECT. IV.

[113]

WE have now done with ſir Thomas Pope's political character; and are entering on that moſt memorable circumſtance of his life, before incidentally mentioned, by which he ſecured immortality to his name, and conferred a perpetual emolument on his country; I mean, the foundation of Trinity college in Oxford. His good ſenſe and good diſpoſition led him to reflect, that he could not beſtow a competent proportion of thoſe riches which he had ſo largely received, with greater propriety, utility, and generoſity, than in the ſervice of the public. I ſhall therefore make no apology for delivering at large a hiſtory of his proceedings in forming and completing this liberal deſign.

And perhaps there are ſome of my readers, who will be more pleaſed to view him in the milder and more amiable light of the father of ingenuous education, diſpenſing rewards to ſcience and virtue, than in the more active yet turbulent ſcenes of public life, diverſified only [114] by the vain viciſſitudes of human affairs, or fraught with the crimes and misfortunes of mankind.

About the year 1290, Richard de Hoton, prior, and the monks, of the cathedral convent of Durham, erected a college in the northern ſuburbs of Oxford, for the education of the novices of their monaſtery; to which it was conſidered as an appendagea. This was afterwards increaſed, with the addition of revenues and books, by Richard of Bury, biſhop of Durham, in the year 1345. It was at length entirely rebuilt, more effectually eſtabliſhed, and more amply endowed, for eight benedictine monks and eight ſecular ſtudents, in the year 1370, by the munificence of Thomas Hatfield, biſhop of the ſame ſeeb. About the year 1541, this college was diſſolved by Henry the eighthc: at which time, all its eſtates, its ſite, precinct, chapel, bellfry, buildings of all ſorts, [115] with the entire appurtenances of the ſame, were granted by the king to his new dean and chapter of Durham cathedral, which, as I preſume, they now poſſeſsd. Its ſite only reverted to the crown; for Edward the ſixth, in the ſeventh year of his reign, by letters patent dated February the fourth, 1552e, granted the ſite of this college to George Owen, of Godſtowe, the king's phyſician, and William Martyn, gentleman.

On this ground ſir Thomas Pope determined to found his intended college. Accordingly, by indenture, dated February the twentieth, 1554f, he purchaſed the premiſes of the ſaid Owen and Martyn. In the ſame year he obtained from Philip and Mary a royal licence, or charter, dated March the eigthth, 1554g, empowering him to create and erect a certain college within the univerſity of Oxford, conſiſting of one preſident a prieſt, twelve fellows, four of whom ſhould be prieſts, and eight ſcholarsh: and liberally and ſufficiently to endow the ſame and their ſucceſſors with certain manors, lands, and revenues. In the ſame [116] charter, and with the eſtates and poſſeſſions therein recited, he likewiſe obtains licence of the king and queen to found and endow a ſchool at Hokenorton in the county of Oxford, to be called Jeſus Scolehouſe; and to give ſtatutes as well to the college, as to the firſt and ſecond maſters of the ſaid ſchooli. On the twentyeighth day of March, 1555, by deed ſo datedk, he declares his actual erection and eſtabliſhment of the ſaid college: and conſigns the ſite and place above-mentioned, to Thomas Slythurſte, S.T.B. Preſident: Stephen Markes, A.M. Robert Newton, John Barwyke, James Bell, Roger Criſpin, John Richardſon, Thomas Scotte, George Sympſon, Bachelors of Arts, Fellows: And John Arden, John Comporte, John Perte, and John Langſterre, Scholars. In the morals, learning, and ſtudious diligence of all which perſons, he therein declares that he much confides. [117] Reſerving to himſelf, at the ſame time, the right of nominating the remainder.

With this deed the founder himſelf, the ſame day, came to Oxford; and in conſequence of it, in his own perſon delivered poſſeſſion of the college to the ſaid Preſident, Fellows, and Scholars, in the preſence of John Warner, vice-chancellor of the univerſity, warden of All Souls college, and archdeacon of Cleveland, and of Elyl; Owen Oglethorp, preſident of Magdalene, and dean of Windſorm; Robert Morwent, preſident of Corpus Chriſti; Walter Wryght, archdeacon of Oxford; John Browne, canon of Windſorn; Edmund Powel, eſquireo, Edward Love, John Bylling, Simon Perrot, John Heywood, Henry Bryan, Arthur Yeldard, John Myleward, John Edmundes, John Beresford, Ralph Dodmer, John Lawrence, Bartholomew Plott, Humfrey [118] Edmundesp, gentlemen, and many othersq. In conſequence of this laſt-mentioned deed, by an inſtrument dated the ſame day and year, Thomas Slythurſte appoints Stephen Markes and Robert Newton, his lawful attornies, to enter, in his name and ſtead, into a certain meſſuage or building, with its appurtenances, in Oxford, called Trinity college, of the foundation of ſir Thomas Pope, knight; and of the ſame to take full and peaceable poſſeſſion; and to keep and retain it for the uſes and purpoſes of the ſaid Thomas Slvthurſte, according to the force, form, and effect, of a certain grant made to him and others by the ſaid ſir Thomas Poper.

In May following, the founder furniſhed his college with neceſſaries and implements of every kinds. To the library in particular he gave no inconſiderable collection of valuable and coſtly books, both printed and manuſcriptt. But above all, he adorned the [119] chapel, as appears by a deed dated the fifth of May, 1555u, with ſilver veſſels, embroidered veſtments, copes of tiſſue, croſſes, and illuminated miſſalsw. The next year, he tranſmitted to the ſociety a body of ſtatutes, dated the firſt of May, 1556. On the eighth of the ſame month, he gave them one hundred pounds for a ſtock to begin withx. Matters being thus duely prepared and adjuſted, and his endowmenty of the college conſiſting of manors, lands, and impropriations, having effectually taken place before or upon the feaſt of the annunciation, 1556z; the firſt preſident, fellows, and ſcholars, nominated by himſelf, were formally and actually [120] admitted within the chapel, on the thirtieth day of May, being the eve of Trinity Sunday, the ſame year, yiz. 1556. They were all, the graduates at leaſt, taken from different colleges in Oxford; except one, who was of Cambridge. Their names, dignities, colleges, degrees, counties, and appointments in the new ſociety, as far as notices have occurred, are here ſpecifieda.

  • PRESIDENT.
    • Thomas Slythurſte, S.T.B. Canon of Windſor. County, Berkſhire.
  • FELLOWS.
    • Arthur Yeldarde, Fellow of Pembroke-Hall, in Cambridge, A.M. Northumberland.—Appointed philoſophy-lecturer by the founder.
    • Stephen Markes, Fellow, and Rector, of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.M. Cornwall.—Appointed vice-preſident by the founder.
    • John Barwyke, of Magdalen College, in Oxford, A.M. Devonſhire.—Appointed dean by election.
    • [121] James Bell, Scholar of Corpus Chriſti College, in Oxford, A.B. Somerſetſhire.—Appointed rhetoric-lecturer by election.
    • John Richardſon, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.—Appointed burſar by election.
    • George Sympſon, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.
    • George Rudde, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Weſtmoreland.
    • Thomas Scotte, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.
    • Roger Cryſpin, Fellow of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.B. Devonſhire.
    • Roger Evens, A.B. Cornwall.
    • John Perte, A.B. Warwickſhire.—Appointed burſar by election.
    • Robert Bellamie, of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.B. Yorkſhire.
  • SCHOLARS.
    • John Langſterre, of Braſen-Noſe College, in Oxford, A.B. Yorkſhire.
    • Reginald Braye, A.B. Bedfordſhire.
    • John Arden, or Arderne, Oxfordſhire.
    • John Comporte, Middleſex.
    • [122] Robert Thraſke, Somerſetſhire.
    • William Saltmarſhe, Yorkſhire.
    • John Harrys, Glouceſterſhire.
    • — — —b.

On ſaint Swithin's day, being the fifteenth of July, in the ſame year, the founder paid a viſit to his college. He was accompanied by the biſhops of Wincheſter and Ely, and other eminent perſonages. He diſmounted from his horſe at the college gate, where he was received by the preſident, who ſtood at his ſtirrup. At entering the gates he was ſaluted in a long and dutiful oration by the vice-preſident: after which the burſars offered him a preſent of embroidered gloves. From thence he was conducted with the reſt of the company into the preſident's great chamber: the fellows and ſcholars ſtanding on either ſide, as he paſſed along the court. Having viewed the library and Grove, they proceeded to dinner in the hall, where a ſumptuous entertainment was provided. The preſident ſate on the left hand of the founder, [123] yet at ſome diſtance, and the reſt of the gueſts, and the ſociety, were placed according to their rank, and in their proper order. There were twelve minſtrels preſent in the hall; and among other articles of proviſion on this occaſion, four fat does, and ſix gallons of Muſcadel, are mentioned. The whole expence of the feaſt amounting to xijl. xiijs. ixd. After dinner they went to evening maſs in the chapel, where the preſident celebrated the ſervice, habited in the richeſt cope: and the founder offered at the altar a purſe full of angels. They then retired to the Burſary; where the founder paid into the hands of the Burſars all the coſts incurred by this viſit: and gave them beſides, at the ſame time, a ſilver goblet gilt, which being filled with hypocraſſe, he drank to the Burſars, and to all the company preſent. He then departed towards Windſor: but before he left the college, gave with his own hands, to each of the ſcholars, one marcc.

In November following, I find a letter to the preſident from the founder; in which, as likewiſe in eighteen others written afterwardsd, [124] are many marks of his attention to the affairs and economy of his college, and of his ſollicitude about ſettling every article of the new foundation in the moſt effectual manner: as alſo of his readineſs to aſſiſt on all neceſſary occaſions. In the letter juſt mentioned, among ſeveral other particulars, he tells the preſident, in conſequence of a converſation which had lately paſſed between them both at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhire, by what expedient certain extraordinary expences of the college, in the late viſitatione of [125] the univerſity by the deputies of cardinal Pole, and in ſome other inſtances, ſhould be diſcharged. He commiſſions him to thank maſter Rawes, a canon of Windſorf, for a preſent of books intended for the library. He deſires the preſident would bargain for him with maſter Freereg, for one thouſand load of ſtone, to [126] be carried to the college for beginning a wall round the Grove. He talks of having moved my lord cardinal Pole's grace, for licence for three of the fellows to preachh: a matter concerning which very rigid injunctions had been publiſhed, at the reſtoration of the catholic religion by queen Mary. He mentions having ſent to the college, for the ſervice of the chapel, two pair of cenſers of one faſhion, two cruets, two candleſticks for the high altar, one ſhip, and one pax of ivory: ‘"truſting, or it be longe, ye ſhall have the lyke thynges of ſylver."’ He adds,

and foraſmoch as it is evill carriage of my organes this wynter, Mr. Whitei, at my [127] requeſt, is content you ſhall have [keep] his littell organs till the beginning of ſomerk, when I may convey myne to you without hurtyng them. And bycauſe ye write, ye have grete nede of a ſtanding cup to drynke wyne in; Mr. Sowtherne'sl money ſhall be beſtowed in ii. ſtanding cuppes gilt with covers, or ells in one faire ſtonding cupp with a cover, and ii. ſylver ſaltes with a cover; and if they come to more money, I will pay the ſame myſelf. Ye ſhall receive by maſter Yeldard a rentall of all ſuch londes as I have given your college; which, till I appoint more ſcollers, as, god ſuffering I intend ſhortely, is a iuſt proportion to bear all the charges of your [128] colledge. And thus beſeeching you with my hertie commendacions to all the fellowers and ſcollers of my college, deſiring the ſame to remember me with their prayers, I bid you farewell. Wrytten at Clerkynwell the xxviith of November, 1556.

Your aſſured loving friend, THOMAS POPEm.
i

Sir Thomas Whyte, who at this time was engaged in founding St. John's college. I find him entertained at Trinity college more than once, viz. in Comp. Burff. Coll. Trin. 1562.—3.

‘"Sol. ex bellariis inſumptis in Fundatorem Collegii ſancti Johannis, iiijs. ixd."’ And again the ſame year, ‘"In datis Fundatori Collegii ſancti Johannis cum viſeret collegium."’

The two founders ſeem to have been intimately acquainted and connected; as appears not only from this, but from another paſſage, in the letter before us. ‘"Mr. [Sir] Thomas White and I ar almoſt at a point with ſir John Maſter for his woode; and I believe ſhall conclude for the ſame within this ii. or iii. dayes."’

k
Accordingly, his own being received, ſir Thomas Whyte's organ was returned to St. John's college, as appears from Comp. Burff. coll. Trin. 1556.—7. viz.

‘"Sol. pro organorum ad Collegium ſancti Johannis vectura, iiijd."’

l
See an account of him, Append. Numb. XIII. Notes.
m
Ex autograph.

From other letters, written to the preſident, it appears that during his life-time he paid all the univerſity expences of degrees, regencies and determinations, for the fellows and ſcholarsn.

On the twentieth of January 1557, he ſent to the college for the ſecond timeo, and again on the twelfth of April following for the third timep, various articles of coſtly furniture for the chapel and hall, conſiſting of rich copes, ſervice books, &c. as before; and ſeveral pieces of ſilver plate. The whole quantity of plate which he gave them at [129] theſe three ſeveral times, is as follows. A ſtanding cup of ſilver gilt, with a cover, emboſſed with pomegrantesq, and a ſheaf of arrows, weighing thirty-three ounces. Two gilt ſaltes, weighing thirty-nine ounces. Three cups of ſilver gilt, weighing more than thirty-one ounces. Twelve ſilver ſpoons beſide one before ſent, parcel-gilt, with knobs of ſculpture. Theſe were for the hall. For the chapel they received, two cruets of ſilver gilt, weighing nine ounces. An holy-water-ſtop and aſpergoire of ſilver parcel-gilt, weighing more than eighteen ounces. A ſacring bell of ſilver gilt, weighing five ounces. A pax of ſilver gilt, with a crucifix, and the images of Mary and John, weighing near ſeventeen ounces. Two pair of cenſers, for frankincenſe, [130] of ſilver parcel-gilt, weighing ſeventy ounces. A ſhip of ſilver with a ſpoon for frankinſence, parcel-gilt, weighing near eighteen ounces. Two chapel-baſons of ſilver parcel-gilt weighing more than thirty ſeven ounces. A fair croſs of ſilver gilt, with images of Mary and John, garniſhed with chryſtal and precious ſtones, with a foot of ſilver gilt, weighing together, beſide the chryſtal and ſtones, twenty-four pounds and five ounces. Two candleſticks of ſilver, for the high altar, parcel-gilt, weighing near thirty-two ounces. A monſtrans of ſilver gilt, weighing twenty-one ounces. A patin with a chalice of ſilver gilt, weighing twenty ounces. Another patin with a chalice of ſilver parcelgilt, weighing thirteen ounces. A pipe of ſilver parcel-gilt, weighing thirteen ounces. He gave them beſides, by his laſt will, ſeveral other pieces of plate, for the ſervice of the hall, which I ſhall enumerate hereafter.

In September, 1557, he made conſiderable additions to the foundation; on the tenth of which month, he conveyedr, or rather confirmed to the Society the manors of Dunthorp [131] and Seawell in Oxfordſhire. With theſe new revenues he ordains and endows five obits, or dirges, yearly to be ſung and celebrated as feſtivals, in his colleges. Theſe are, for queen Mary and her moſt noble progenitors, on the day of the aſſumption of the holy virgin; for dame Margaret his late wife, and Alice his daughter, deceaſed, on the day of the conception of the holy virgin; for dame Elizabeth his preſent wife, on the day of the nativity of the holy virgin; and for William and Margaret, his father and mother, on the day of the annunciation of the holy virgin. And on Jeſus day, the ſeventh of Auguſt, he appoints an [132] Obit or dirget, annually to be celebrated, as well during his life, as after his deceaſe, for himſelf and all chriſtian ſouls. At which time, during his dirge and maſs, he orders that twelve poor men and twelve poor women ſhall be preſent in the chapel, and afterwards receive each a competent allowance of money, bread, and drink, within the college at the entrance into the hall: and after the maſs of his obſequie was ſungu, that bread and drink be annually diſtributed the ſame day among the poor priſoners in Oxford. From the ſame revenues he likewiſe grants a [133] weekly allowance to the ſaid priſoners; with various other improvements, and augmentations of former appointments. And becauſe he once intended to found a School at Hokenorton in Oxfordſhire; with the endowment intended for that purpoſe, he now founds from theſe lands, four additional ſcholars in his college: By which judicious alteration of his original plan, the number of the ſcholars was increaſed to twelve, and equalled to that of the fellows. He tells us that he rejected the ſcheme of founding a ſchoolw as an appendage to the college, being perſuaded that it would prove more beneficial to the public, to reſtore in ſome meaſure, and encreaſe the number of ſcholars in the univerſity of Oxford, of late much diminiſhed and ſtill continuing to decay, [134] than to multiply the number of grammar ſchools; eſpecially as thoſe ſituated in the neighbourhood of the place abovementioned, although properly filled with learned maſters, were ſo little frequented and encouraged.

In December, the ſame yearx, he declares his intention of building a commodious edifice at Garſington near Oxford, to which the ſociety might retire in time of peſtilence, then no uncommon malady. For this purpoſe, in caſe he ſhould not accompliſh it in his life-time, as he intended, he left by his will five hundred marks, and the building, conſiſting of a fair quadrangle of ſtone, was accordingly raiſed after his deathy.

When ſir Thomas Pope had founded his college, the univerſity of Oxford complimented him with their letters of thanks and acknowledgment, in conſideration of his having [135] added a new college to the former number; which were delivered to the founder by the preſidentz. Indeed they had no ſmall reaſon, at this time, to acknowledge with pleaſure and gratitude this acceſſion to their conſtitution. Heylin very juſtly remarks, that queen Mary, in rebuilding the public ſchools at Oxford ‘"gave encouragement to two worthy gentlemen to add two new colleges to the former, Trinity and ſaint John's. Had it not been for theſe Foundations, there had been nothing in this reign to have made it memorable, but only the misfortunes and calamities of ita."’ He might have added, that this liberality [136] could not have been conferred at a more ſeaſonable time on the univerſity. And of this ſir Thomas Pope was very ſenſible, as we have before ſeen, when he ſubſtituted an additional number of academical ſtudents in the place of a grammar-ſchool.

But that it may further appear, how much theſe encouragements were now wanted, it will be neceſſry to look backwards upon the ſtate of learning in England, particularly at Oxford; and from thence to trace its progreſs, and the cauſes of its decline, down to the times with which we are concerned. An enquiry not leſs inſtructive than entertaining, and naturally connected with the preſent ſubject.

About the cloſe of the fifteenth century, a taſte for polite letters, under the patronage of the popes, began to be revived in Italy. But theſe liberal pontiffs did not conſider at the ſame time that they were undermining the papal intereſt, and bringing on the Reformation. This event is commonly called the Reſtoration of Learning; but it ſhould rather be ſtyled the reſtoration of good ſenſe and uſeful knowledge. Learning there had been before, but barbariſm ſtill remained. The [137] moſt acute efforts of human wit and penetration had been exerted for ſome centuries, in the diſſertations of logicians and theologiſts; yet Europe ſtill remained in a ſtate of ſuperſtition and ignorance. What philoſophy could not perform, was reſerved to be completed by claſſical literature, by the poets and orators of Greece and Rome, who alone could enlarge the mind, and poliſh the manners. Taſte and propriety, and a rectitude of thinking and judging, derived from theſe ſources, gave a new turn to the general ſyſtem of ſtudy: mankind was civilized, and religion was reformed. The effects of this happy revolution by degrees reached England.

We find at Oxford, in the latter end of the fifteenth century, that the univerſity was filled with the jargon and diſputes of the Scotiſts and Thomiſts; and if at that time there were any ſcholars of better note, theſe were chiefly the followers of Wicliffe, and were conſequently diſcountenanced and perſecuted. The latin ſtyle then only known in the univerſity, was the technical language of the ſchoolmen, of caſuiſts, and metaphyſicians. At Cambridge, about 1485, nothing was taught but Alexander's Parva Logicalia, the trite axioms of Ariſtotle, which were never rationally explained, and the profound [138] queſtions of John Scotusb. At length ſome of our countrymen, the principal of which were Grocyn, Latymer, Lillye, Linacer, Tunſtall, Pace, and ſir Thomas More, ventured to break through the narrow bounds of ſcholaſtic erudition, and went over into Italy with a deſign of acquiring a knowledge in the Greek and Latin languages.c. The Greek, in particular, was taught there with much perfection and purity, by many learned Greeks who had been driven from Conſtantinople. In 1488, Grocyn and Linacer left Oxford, and ſtudied Greek at Florence under the inſtruction of Demetrius Chalcondylas, and Politian; and at Rome under Hermolaus Barbarusd. Grocyn returned an accompliſhed maſter in the Greek, and became the firſt lecturer of that language at Oxford, but without any ſettled endowmente. Elegance of ſtyle began now to be cultivated, and the ſtudy of the moſt approved antient writers became faſhionable.

[139] In 1496, Alcock biſhop of Ely, founded Jeſus college in Cambridge, partly for a certain number of ſcholars to be educated in grammarf. Degrees in grammar, or rhetoric, had been early eſtabliſhed at Oxford. But the pupils of this claſs ſtudied only ſyſtems of grammar and rhetoric, filled with empty definitions and unneceſſary diſtinctions, inſtead of the real modelsg. In 1509, Lillye, the famous grammarian, who have learned Greek at Rhodes, and afterwards improved himſelf in latin at Rome under Johanes Sulpitius and Pomponius Sabinus, was the firſt teacher of greek at any public School in England. This was at ſaint Paul's ſchool in London then newly eſtabliſhed, and of which Lillye was the firſt Maſterh. And that ancient prejudices [140] were ſubſiding apace, and a national taſte for critical ſtudies and the graces of compoſition began to be diffuſed, appears from this circumſtance alone; that from the year 1502, to the reformation, within the ſpace of thirty years, there were more grammar ſchools founded and endowed in England than had been for three hundred years beforei. Near twenty grammar ſchools were inſtituted within this period; before which moſt of your youth were educated at the monaſteriesk.

[141] In 1517, that wiſe prelate and bountiful patron, Richard Fox, founded his collegel at Oxford, in which he conſtituted, with competent ſalaries, two lectures for the latin and greek languagesm. This was a new and noble departure from the narrow plan of academical educationn, The courſe of the latin lecturer was not confined to the college, but open to the ſtudents of Oxford in general. He is expreſſly directed to drive barbariſm from the new collegeo. And at the ſame time it is to be remarked, that Fox does not appoint a philoſophy-lecturer in his college, as had been the practice in moſt of the previous foundations; perhaps thinking, that ſuch an inſtitution would not have coincided [142] with his new ſyſtem of doctrine, and that it would be encouraging that ſpecies of ſcience which had hitherto blinded mens underſtandings, and kept them ſo long in ignorance of more uſeful knowledge. The greek lecturer is ordered to explain the beſt greek claſſics; and thoſe which the judicious founder, who ſeems to have conſulted the moſt capital ſcholars of his age, preſcribes on this occaſion, are the pureſt, and ſuch as are moſt eſteemed at this day.

Theſe happy beginnings were ſeconded by the munificence of cardinal Wolſed. About the year 1519, he founded a public chair at Oxford for rhetoric and humanity; and ſoon afterwards another for the greek tongue: endowing both with ample ſtipendsp. But theſe innovations in the plan of ſtudy were greatly diſcouraged and oppoſed by the ſcholaſtic bigots, who called the greek language hereſy. Even biſhop Fox when he founded the greek lecture above-mentioned, was obliged to cover his excellent inſtitution under the venerable mantle of the authority of the church, leſt ſhe ſhould ſeem to countenance a dangerous novelty. For he gives it as a reaſon, or rather as an apology, for this new [143] lectureſhip, that the ſacred canons had commanded, that a knowledge of the greek tongue ſhould not be wanting in public ſeminaries of educationq. The univerſity of Oxford was rent into factions on account of theſe attempts; and the defenders of the new erudition, from diſputations, often proceeded to blows with the rigid champions of the ſchools. But theſe animoſities were ſoon pacified by the perſuaſion and example of Eraſmus, who was about this time a ſtudent in ſaint Mary's college at Oxford, oppoſite to New-Innr. At Cambridge however, which, in imitation of Oxford, had adopted greek, Eraſmus found greater difficulties. He tells us himſelf that at Cambridge he read the [144] greek grammar of Chryſoloras to the bare wallss: and that having tranſlated Lucian's dialogue called Icaro-menippus, he could find no perſon in the univerſity able to tranſcribe the greek with the latint. His edition of the greek teſtament was entirely proſcribed there; and a decree was iſſued in one of the moſt conſiderable colleges, ordering that if any of the ſociety was detected in bringing that impious and fantaſtic book into the college, he ſhould be ſeverely finedu. One Henry Standiſh, a doctor in divinity and a mendicant frier, afterwards biſhop of ſaint Aſaph, was a vehement opponent of Eraſmus in this heretical literature; calling him in a declamation, by way of reproach, Graeculus iſte, which afterwards became a ſynonymous term for an hereticw.

But neither was Oxford, and for the ſame reaſons, entirely free from theſe contracted notions. In 1519, a preacher at ſaint Mary's church harangued with much violence againſt theſe pernicious teachers, and his arguments occaſioned no ſmall ferment among the ſtudents. [145] But Henry the eighth, who was luckily a patron of theſe improvements, being then reſident at the neighbouring royal manor of Woodſtock, and having received a juſt ſtate of the caſe from Pace and More, immediately tranſmitted his royal mandate to the univerſity, ordering that theſe ſtudies ſhoud not only be permitted but encouragedx. Soon afterwards one of the king's chaplains preaching at court, took an opportunity to cenſure the new, but genuine, interpretations of ſcripture which the grecian learning had introduced. The king, when the ſermon was ended, which he heard with a ſmile of contempt, ordered a ſolemn diſputation to be held, in the preſence of himſelf; at which the preacher oppoſed, and ſir Thomas More defended, the uſe and excellence of the greek tongue. The divine, inſtead of anſwering to the purpoſe, fell upon his knees, and begged pardon for having given any offence in the pulpit. After ſome little altercation, the preacher, by way of a decent ſubmiſſion, declared that he was now better reconciled to the greek tongue, becauſe it was derived, from the hebrew. The king, amazed at his ignorance, diſmiſſed him, with a charge that he ſhould never again preſume to preach [146] at courty. In the grammar-ſchools eſtabliſhed in all the new cathedral foundations of this king, a maſter was appointed with a competent ſkill not only in the latin, but likewiſe in the greek languagez. This was an uncommon qualification in a ſchoolmaſter.

At length ancient abſurdities univerſally gave way to theſe encouragements: and at Oxford in particular, theſe united efforts for eſtabliſhing a new ſyſtem of rational and manly learning were finally conſummated in the magnificent foundation of Wolſey's college, to which all the Learned of Europe were invited.

But theſe auſpicious improvements in the ſtate of learning did not continue long. A change of the national religion ſoon happened, [147] and diſputes with the Lutherans enſued, which embroiling the minds of learned men in difference of opinion, diſunited their endeavours in the cauſe of literature, and diverted their attention to other enquiries.

Many of the abuſes in civil ſociety are attended with ſome advantages. In the beginnings of reformation, the loſs of theſe advantages is always felt very ſenſibly; while the benefit reſulting from the change, is the ſlow effect of time, and not immediately percieved or enjoyed. Scarce any inſtitution can be imagined leſs favorable to the intereſts of mankind than the monaſtic. Yet a great temporary check given to the progreſs of literature at this period, was the diſſolution of the monaſteries. For although theſe ſeminaries were in general the nurſeries of illiterate indolence, and undoubtedly deſerved to be deſtroyed, yet the ſtill contained invitations and opportunities to ſtudious leiſure and literary purſuits. On this important event therefore, a viſible revolution and decline in the ſtate of learning ſucceeded. Moſt of the youth of the kingdom betook themſelves to mechanical or other illiberal employments, the profeſſion of letters being now ſuppoſed to be without ſupport and reward. [148] By the abolition of the religious houſes, many towns and their adjacent villages were utterly deprived of their only means of inſtruction. What was taught in the monaſteries was perhaps of no great importance, but ſtill it ſerved to keep up a certain degree of neceſſary knowledge. Hence provincial ignorance became almoſt univerſally eſtabliſhed.

Nor ſhould we forget, that ſeveral of the abbots were perſons of public ſpirit: by their connection with parliament, they became acquainted with the world; and knowing where and how to chuſe proper objects, and having no other uſe for the ſuperfluity of their vaſt revenues, encouraged, in their reſpective circles, many learned young men.

It is generally thought, that the reformation of religion, the moſt happy and important event of modern times, was immediately ſucceeded by a flouriſhing ſtate of learning. But this, in England at leaſt, was by no means the caſe; and for a long time afterwards an effect quite contrary was produced. Yet, in 1535, the king's viſitors ordered lectures in humanity to be founded in thoſe ſocieties at Oxford where they were yet wanting: and [149] theſe injunctions were ſo warmly ſeconded and approved by the ſcholars in the largeſt colleges, that they ſeized on the venerable volumes of Duns Scotus, and other irrefragable logicians, and tearing them in pieces, diſperſed them in great triumph about their quadrangles, or gave them away as uſeleſs lumbera. The king himſelf alſo eſtabliſhed ſome public lectures, with large endowmentsb. Notwithſtanding, the number of ſtudents at Oxford daily decreaſed: inſomuch that, in 1546, there were only ten inceptors in arts, and three in juriſprudence and theologyc.

In the mean time, the greek language flouriſhed at Cambridge, under the inſtruction of Cheke and Smythd; notwithſtanding the unreaſonable interpoſition of their chancellor, biſhop Gardiner, about pronunciation. But Cheke being ſoon called up to court, both univerſities ſeem to have been reduced [150] to the ſame deplorable condition of indigence and illiteracye.

During the reign of Edward the ſixth, whoſe minority, which promiſed many virtues, was abuſed by corrupt counſellors and rapacious courtiers, little attention was paid to the ſupport of literature. Learning was not the faſhion of the times: and being diſcouraged or deſpiſed by the rich who were perpetually graſping at its rewards, was neglected by thoſe of moderate fortunes. Avarice and zeal were at once gratified in robbing the clergy of their revenues, and in reducing the church to its primitive apoſtolical ſtate of purity and povertyf. A favorite nobleman of the court held the deanery and treaſurerſhip of a cathedral, with ſome of its beſt canonries: while his ſon enjoyed an annual income of three hundred pounds from the lands of a biſhoprickg. In every robbery of the church, the intereſts of learning ſuffered. Exhibitions and penſions were ſubſtracted [151] from the ſtudents in the univerſitiesh. At Oxford the public ſchools were neglected by the profeſſors and ſcholars, and allotted to the loweſt purpoſesi. All academical degrees were abrogated as antichriſtiank. The ſpiritual reformers of thoſe enlightened days proceeded ſo far, as to ſtrip the public library, eſtabliſhed and enriched by that noble patron Humphrey duke of Glouceſter, of all its books and manuſcripts; to pillage the archives, and diſannul the privileges of the univerſityl. From theſe meaſures many of the colleges were in a ſhort time entirely deſerted.

His ſucceſſor, queen Mary, took pains to reſtore the ſplendor of the univerſity of Oxford. Unamiable as the was in her temper and conduct, and inflexibly bigotted to the glaring abſurdities of catholic ſuperſtition, ſhe protected, at leaſt by liberal donations, the intereſts of learning. She not only contributed [152] large ſums for rebuilding the public ſchools, but moreover granted the univerſity three conſiderable impropriations. In her charter reciting theſe benefactions, ſhe declares it to be her determined reſolution, to employ her royal munificence in reviving its ancient luſtre and diſcipline, and recovering its privileges. Theſe privileges ſhe reeſtabliſhed with the addition of freſh immunitiesm: and for theſe good offices the univerſity decreed for her, and her huſband Philip, [153] an anniverſary commemorationn. I need not recall to the reader's memory, that ſir Thomas Pope, and ſir Thomas Whyte, were ſtill more important benefactors by their reſpective foundations. Without all theſe favors, although they did not perhaps produce an immediate improvement, the univerſity would ſtill have continued to decay: and they were at leaſt a balance, at that time, on the ſide of learning, againſt the pernicious effects of returning popery.

In the beginning of the reign of Eliſabeth, which ſoon followed, when proteſtantiſm might have been expected to produce a ſpeedy change for the better, puritaniſm began to prevail, and for ſome time continued to retard the progreſs of ingenuous and uſeful knowledge. The Engliſh reformed clergy, who during the perſecutions of queen Mary had fled into Germany, now returned in great numbers'; and in conſideration of their ſufferings and learning, many of them were preferred to eminent ſtations in the church. They brought back with them thoſe narrow principles about church-government and ceremonies, which they had imbibed, and which did well enough, in the petty ſtates and republics [154] abroad, where they lived like a ſociety of philoſophers; but which were inconſiſtent with the genius of a more extended church, eſtabliſhed in a great and magnificent nation, and requiring a ſettled ſyſtem of policy, and the obſervance of external inſtitutions. However, they were judged proper inſtruments to be employed at the head of eccleſiaſtical affairs, by way of making the reformation at once effectual. But unluckily this meaſure, ſpecious as it appeared at firſt, tended to draw the church into the contrary extreme. In the mean time their reluctance or abſolute refuſal to conform, in many inſtances, to the eſtabliſhed ceremonies, and their ſpeculative theology, tore the church into violent diviſions, and occaſioned endleſs abſurd diſputes, unfavorable to the progreſs of real learning, and productive of an illiterate clergy, at leaſt unſkilled in liberal and manly ſcience.

In fact, even the common eccleſiaſtical preferments had been ſo much diminiſhed by the ſeizure and alienation of impropriations, in the late depredations of the church, which were not yet ended, that few perſons were regularly bred to the church, or, in other words, received a learned education. Hence almoſt any that offered themſelves, [155] were without diſtinction admitted to the ſacred function. Inſomuch, that in 1560, an injunction was directed to the biſhop of London from his metropolitan, ordering him to forbear ordaining any more artificers, and other unlearned perſons who had exerciſed ſecular occupationso. But as the evil was unavoidable, this caution took but little effect. About the year 1563, there were only two divines, the dean of Chriſt Church, and the preſident of Magdalene college, who were capable of preaching the public ſermons at Oxfordp. Many proofs have been mentioned of the extreme ignorance of our clergy at this time: to which I ſhall add one, which is curious and new. In 1570, Horne biſhop of Wincheſter enjoined the Minor canons of his cathedral to get by memory, every week, one chapter of ſaint Paul's epiſtles in latin: and this taſk, beneath the abilities of an ordinary ſchool-boy, was actually repeated by ſome of them, before the biſhop, dean, and prebendaries, at a public epiſcopal viſitation of that churchq.

The taſte for latin compoſition, and it was faſhionable both to write and ſpeak in that [156] language, was much worſe than in the reign of Henry the eighth, when juſter models were ſtudied. One is ſurprized to find the learned archbiſhop Grindal, in the ſtatutes of a ſchool which he founded and amply endowed, preſcribing ſuch ſtrange claſſics as Palingenius, Sedulius, and Prudentius, to be taught in the new ſeminaryr. Much has been ſaid about the paſſion for reading Greek which prevailed in this reign. But this affectation was confined to the queen, and a few others: and here it went no farther than oſtentation and pedantry. It was by no means the national ſtudy; nor do we find that it improved the taſte, or influenced the writings, of that age. But I am wandering beyond the bounds which I firſt preſcribed to this neceſſary digreſſion.

Yet I muſt add an obſervation or two. In government, many ſhocks muſt happen before the conſtitution is perfected. In like manner, it was late in the reign of Eliſabeth, before learning, after its ſinews had been relaxed by frequent changes and commotions, recovered its proper tone, and roſe with new vigor, under the genial influence of the [157] proteſtant religion. And it may be further remarked, that, as all novelties are purſued to exceſs, and the moſt beneficial improvements often introduce new inconveniencies, ſo this influx of polite literature deſtroyed philoſophy. On this account, ſir Henry Savile, in the reign of James the firſt, eſtabliſhed profeſſors at Oxford for aſtronomy and geometry; becauſe, as he declares in the preamble of his ſtatutes, mathematical ſtudies had been totally deſerted, and were then almoſt unknown in, Englands. Logic indeed remained; but that ſcience was ſtill cultivated, as being the baſis of polemical theology, and a neceſſary inſtrument for conducting our controverſies againſt the church of Rome.

SECT. V.

[158]

IN the year 1556, ſir Thomas Pope having now finiſhed the foundation of his college, made his laſt Willa, which is dated the ſixth of February the ſame year, he being then no more than forty-ſeven years of age. Of the ſeveral bequeſts and appointments contained therein, and in the codicil annexed dated the twelfth of December 1558, I ſhall inſert a ſummaryb.

He deſires to be buried in the church of ſaint Stephen's Walbrook, London, in the tomb, or vault, in which his firſt wife dame Margaret, and his daughter, were interred. His funeral to be without pomp, ‘"or herſe of wax,"’ and only two tapers of virgin wax with branches, to burn on his hearſe, in the church of the pariſh in which he ſhall happen to die, for the ſpace of one week.

[159] He gives ‘"blacke cootes or gownes,"’ to all his executors, his retainers, his houſehold ſervants; and all ſuch of his overſeers, friends, and kindred, as ſhall happen to be in his houſe at the time of his deceaſe.

He bequeaths xxl. or more to be diſtributed in alms to the Poor, in general, at his burial: and at the ſame time, xls. beſides, to twenty poor men, and as many poor women, in parricular, with ‘"a gowne of good mantill fryſe each:"’ and when his obſequies were finiſhed, vl. more at leaſt, to be diſtributed in alms. He gives alſo xxs. to a diſcreet preacher for two funeral ſermons: one to be preached in the church of the pariſh in which he ſhall die; and the other in the church of ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook, at the time of his interment.

To the priſons of Newgate, Ludgate, Counter of Bread-ſtreet, Poultry-Counter, the Fleet, King's Bench, Marſhalſea, New Counter in Southwark, Gate-houſe, ſaint Alban's, and Hertford, xviijl. To be given within one month after his death.

[160] To ſeveral of his kindred ccccccclxxxiijl. vs. and xl. marksc. Beſide certain ſmaller bequeſts to ſome others.

To his couſin Jane Hankes one new gilt ſtanding cup of ſilver, with a cover, weighing twenty-five ounces. To his ſon in law John Basford, or Beresford, the third part of all hisd armour ‘"and artilleriee,"’ his beſt gauntlets and target, and his beſt horſe.

To Mr. Thomas Abrydge, ‘"his ſtele ſaddill gilte, and all the harnes of crymſyn [161] velvett belonging to the ſame."’ To miſtreſs Staveley, his mother in law, and to three others of his kindred, each, a fair new cup, or bowl, of ſilver, weighing each twenty ounces. To his ſon in law, John Dodmer, fifty angels to make him a chain; and his mother's picture in the bracelet of gold, ‘"which I ware about my arme, and the ring of gold hanging at the ſame; which bracelett was the firſt tokyn that ever his mother gave me."’

To nine of his ſervants by name, lviijl. xiijs. ivd. Beſide gratuities to all the reſt of his ſervants, of every ſort, living in his houſe at the time of his deceaſef. Praying his executors, that if his wife ſhould not find it convenient to retain them after his death, they would help the ſaid ſervants to ſome worſhipful man's ſerviceg.

To Trinity college in Oxford, by him founded, cl. for building a wall round the Grove of the ſaid college.

[162] To the ſaid college five hundred marcs for building at Garſington near Oxfordh, a houſe to accommodate the ſaid college, in time of the plague at Oxford; in caſe he ſhould not live to accompliſh the ſame: And then charging his wife, if the ſaid ſum ſhould not be found ſufficient, as he believes and intends it to be, fully to ſupply the defect.

To the ſaid college, beſide thoſe which he before gave for the ſervice of the hall, the following pieces of ſilver plate, viz. Three goblets gilt, weighing together threeſcore and three ounces. Six plain cups gilt, each with one handle, weighing together ſeventyſeven ounces and an half. Three other goblets parcel gilt, with covers, weighing ſixty ounces. Thirteen ſpoons, one completely gilt, weighing together forty ounces and an half. All the foregoing to be new made. He likewiſe bequeathes to the ſaid college, the largeſt of his ſtanding cups with a cover, completely gilt, weighing twentythree ounces and a half. Alſo one of his [163] baſons and ewers parcel-gilt, weighing threeſcore and fifteen ouncesi.

To the Nuns of the convent of Syon vl. To the Friers Obſervants in the chapel of the Holy Croſs at Greenwich, vl. To the Black Friers at London, vl.

To ſaint Bartholomew's hoſpital in Weſt-Smithfield, ccl. To be beſtowed in conſtructing a conduit for conveying water to the ſaid hoſpital. Otherwiſe, to be expended in purchaſing an eſtate of xl. per annum, for providing coats, ſhirts, and gowns, for the ſick and poor at their firſt reception into the houſek.

To the repair of the church of Clerkenwell, London, xll. To Wallbrook church for opening the vault therein for his ſepulture, xxs. To the vicar of Clerkenwell church, xs. And to the vicar of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, xs.

[164] To John Heywardl, his ‘"trewe frynd,"’ one of his gowns of ſilk. To Mr. Croke, his old maſter's ſon, his gown of black ſattin faced with luſerne ſpotsm To lord Vaulx, cl. To ſir Nicholas Shirley, ll. in abatement of cccll. owed, and payable at Midſummer next. Beſide debts forgiven to ſome of his poor relations.

[165] To Mr. Gerrard, the queen's attorney general, one ring of fine gold. To Thomas Slythurſte, clerk, preſident of Trinity college aforeſaid, one ring of fine gold. Another to Sir Arthur Darcy, knight. Each ring to weigh one ounce, with the initials of his name on one ſide, and a Death's head on the other.

To the children of ſeveral poor tradeſmen and others, xxxl. and five marcs.

Of this his laſt will and teſtament, he conſtitutes his wife Eliſabeth, his moſt true and aſſured friend Nicholas Bacon, eſquire, afterwards ſir Nicholas, and his wife's brother, William Blunt, eſquire, Executors. He alſo appoints his moſt truſty, worſhipful and loving friends, ſir Thomas Cornewallys, knight, comptroller of the king's and queen's houſhold, ſir Francis Englefield, knight, ſir Edward Waldegrave, knight, ſir Richard Southwell, knight, ſir Robert Southwell, knight, William Cordall, eſquire, ſollicitor general to the king and queen, Richard Goodryck, eſquire, John Wyſeman, eſquire, and Antony Wayte, gentleman, overſeers of the ſame. To each of the ſaid overſeers he gives a ring of gold, of the faſhion of thoſe [166] before-mentioned. To Nicholas Bacon, one of his executors, he gives his whiſtle, ſhaped like a dragonn, and ſet with ſtones, which he commonly wore at his chaino. To his other executor, William Blount, he gives xl angels, to make him a chainp.

[167] To Eliſabeth his wife, and Executrix, whom he declares ever to have found, honeſt, true, faithful, loving, and obedient, he bequeathes the reſidue of his moveable goods, leaſes and debts: praying her heartily that ſhe would beſtow part of the ſame among the Poorq. He commiſſions his ſaid wife, to furniſh Trinity college aforeſaid, with copes, veſtments, and ornaments for divine ſervice, and houſhold neceſſaries. But all theſe things he completely accompliſhed himſelf, in his own life-time, as has been already related. He requires his ſaid wife, in caſe John Pope, his only brother, ſhould be without a male heir when Eliſabeth Pope, daughter of the ſaid John, marries, to beſtow ccc marcs, otherwiſe bequeathed to the ſaid Eliſabeth Pope for a marriage-portion, in deeds of charity.

As to his eſtates, not ſettled on Trinity college, he wills that they ſhould remain, as is expreſſed and covenanted in a certain pair of quadripartite indentures, dated April the firſt, [168] 1554r. By which indentures it appears, that the principal demiſes of the ſame were made to Eliſabeth his wife, John Pope his brother, John Edmondes his uncle, and Edmund Hutchins his nephews.

He further wills, that all manors, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, whatſoever, by him lately given to the preſident, fellows, and ſcholars, of Trinity college aforeſaid, ſhall for ever remain under the firſt aſſurances by which they were by him ſettled upon the ſaid college; without interruption or claim of heirs, executors, and aſſigns, or diſturbance of any other perſon claiming in in their right, name, or title.

During the time of founding his college, he chiefly reſided at Clerkenwell, Londont, [169] within the diſſolved priory of Black nunsu: to the repair of the conventual church of which, being left ſtanding at the diſſolution, he gave the ſum of forty poundsw. The buildings and ſite of this religious houſe, containing fourteen acres, had been granted by king Henry in 1545, to ſir William Henley and ſir John Williamsx. In the country, he lived much at Tyttenhanger, in the pariſh of Ridge, in Hertfordſhirey; which had been the country-ſeat of the abbots of ſaint Alban's, and was conveyed to ſir Thomas Pope by Henry the eighth, in the laſt year of his reign, 1547, but not confirmed to him till by letters patent of Edward the ſixth, dated July the twenty-fourth, in the following yearz. However, it appears that he bought [170] this eſtate of Queen Mary, June the ſixteenth, 1557, for twenty years purchaſea: notwithſtanding, in a deed dated 1555, he ſtyles himſelf of Tyttenhangerb, and in the charter of his college, 1554, mentions Tyttenhanger as one of his manors. The houſe was built by John Moot, one of the abbots of ſaint Alban's, in 1405c, and much enlarged and adorned by his ſucceſſors, particularly the learned and munificent John Whethamſtede, in the reign of Henry the ſixthd. The chapel was an elegant edifice: and the wainſcott, behind the ſtalls, was beautifully painted with a ſeries of the figures of all the ſaints who bore the name of John. The windows were enriched with painted glaſs, which ſir Thomas Pope brought hither from the choir of ſaint Albans abby, when that church was, by his interpoſition, preſerved from total deſtruction. Sir Thomas Pope alſo erected over the veſtibule of the great hall a noble gallery for wind-muſice. This houſe was ſo large, that in the year [171] 1528, King Henry the eighth and his queen, with their retinue, removed hither from London, during the continuance of the Sweating ſickneſse. But this antient and ſtately manſion was intirely pulled down, and that which is now ſtanding built in its place, about 1654, by ſir Henry Blount, the famous travellerf. Of this county, and of Eſſex, ſir Thomas Pope was twice ſheriff, in the years 1552, 1557g.

I muſt not here forget, that the learned and candid John de Feckenham, the laſt abbot of Weſtminſter, and a great friend to the princeſs Eliſabeth, about the reign of Edward the ſixth, often viſited ſir Thomas Pope, at Tyttenhanger-houſe; who never ſuffered him to depart without a preſent. Once in particular he gave Feckenham, at parting, a purſe filled with twelve angels, his picture in enamel, a ſilver crucifix ſtudded with pretious ſtones, and a large miſſal richly ornamented with thirty-ſix hiſtorical picturesh. On the mention of Feckenham, I obſerve [172] here, perhaps out of place, that Sir Thomas Pope is ſaid to have joined with abbot Feckenham in an application to queen Mary, to ſpare the life of ſir John Cheek; in conſideration of Cheek's eminent learning and integrity, and on condition that he would renounce the hereſies of the reformationi. It is certain that this admirable ſcholar, the reſtorer of the Greek tongue, would otherwiſe have been executed in the flames. Yet he did not long ſurvive the remorſe of a recantation. His own conſcience had all the ſeverities of a martyrdom.

To reſume the courſe of our narrative. He ſeems alſo, for ſome time, and ſo early at leaſt as 1546, to have been ſettled at Bermondſey in Southwarkk; at which place, and in the neighbourhood, he had acquired a very conſiderable propertyl. Here, [173] as I conjecture, he built a houſe on the ruins of the diſſolved abbey of Cluniac monks which he probably purchaſed of his friend ſir Robert, or ſir Richard, Southwell, to one of whom that monaſtery was granted at the diſſolutionm. This houſe, which Stowe calls ‘"a goodly houſe builded of ſtone and timber,"’ afterwards came into the poſſeſſion of the earls of Suffexn.

What was ſir Thomas Pope's laſt illneſs, or the particular circumſtances of his death, I have not found. It is not improbable, but that he was carried off by a peſtilential fever, which began to rage with uncommon violence in the autumn of the year 1558, and before the end of the ſucceeding winter, ſeized three parts in four of the people of Englando; deſtroying in the general devaſtation, thirteen biſhops, and ſeveral other perſons, both men and women, of the moſt eminent rank and qualityp. His laſt letter to his college, which having eſtabliſhed by his munificence, he lived near five years to protect [174] and aſſiſt with his patronage, is dated Auguſt the eighth, 1558p. While he meditated further benefactions for the encreaſe of its endowmentq, he died the twenty-ninth day of January following, 1559, on Sexageſima Sunday, at his houſe in Clerkenwell, in the fiftieth year of his ager.

He was magnificently buried, with the following ſolemnitiess. His body was firſt carried to the church of Clerkenwell in London, where it was laid under a herſe, or ſhrine, illuminated with wax tapers, for the ſpace of one week. On the ſeventh day of February, began his funeral proceſſion to the church of ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook: to which he was conveyed with a ſtandard, a Coat, a penon or banner of arms, a target, helmet, ſword, and four dozen of arms, with twelve for the branches of wax tapers, and ſix for the body, or ſhrine. He was attended by two heralds at arms, Clarencieux and York. The firſt bore the coat, and the latter the helmet and creſt. Twenty poor men [175] and twenty poor women, carried torches. The men were cloathed in mantle frieze gowns, and the women int rails, which he gave them. Sir Richard Southwell, and ſir Thomas Stradling, knights, and diverſe gentlemen and others, all in black, where mourners, to the number of ſixty or more. All his houſe at Clerkenwell, and the church, were hung with black, with eſcotcheons of his arms. After the heralds had offered the ſword, target, coat, and helmet at the high altar, and other ceremonies were performed, the company returned back to his houſe to a banquet, where they were refreſhed with ſpiced bread and wine. The next day followed his morrow maſs, in the ſaid church; at which were three Songs, two being pricked ſongs, and the third the maſs of requiem, all ſung by the Clerkes of London. He was then buried; after which they went back to his houſe to dinner, ‘"being, as my manuſcript ſays, a very great dinner, and plenty of all thinges."’ Then followed a great dole of almes diſtributed among the Poor.

Stowe inſinuates, that he was interred in [176] the north ile of the choir of Wallbrook church. Here was a vault, in which before had been buried his wife Margaret, his daughter Alice, and Anne Pope his ſiſter in law. Stowe adds the following inſcription, which was evidently placed there before his death, and I ſuppoſe immediately upon the deceaſe of dame Margaret. It was deſtroyed with the old church. ‘Hic jacet Thomas Pope Primus Theſaurarius Augmentationum, et domina Margareta uxor ejus, quae quidem Margareta obiit xvi Jan. MDXXXVIIIu.’

But in 1567, eight years after his death, his body and the body of dame Margaret aforeſaid, were removed from ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook to the chapel of Trinity college in Oxford; where they were again interred on the north ſide of the altar, under a ſtately tomb of good gothic workmanſhip, on which are the recumbent figures of ſir Thomas Pope in complete armour, and of his ſecond wife Eliſabeth, large as the life, in alabaſter, with this inſcription.

[177] Hic jacent corpora Thome Pope militis fundatoris hujus collegii Trinitatis et domine Elizabethe et Margarite uxoris ejus. Qui quidem Thomas obiit xxix. die Ianuarii, M.D. LVIII.

Quod tacitum velis nemini dixeris u.

That the body of the founder was actually removed hither, appears unqueſtionably from the Will of Elizabeth his ſecond wife, who deſires expreſſly to be buried in a vault or tomb in Trinity college chapel in Oxford, ‘"wherein lieth the corps of my late good huſband ſir Thomas Popew."’ This is alſo further confirmed from the teſtimony of Anthony Wood: who in the Appendix ſubjoined to his Hiſtory of the Univerſity of Oxford, containing omiſſions and miſtakes of the tranſlator in the Text of that elaborate work, obſerves; that notwithſtanding the inſcription in ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook, his Tranſlator, according to the original Engliſh copy, ought to have expreſſly inſerted, in the place [178] where ſir Thomas Pope's burial is mentioned, ‘"Sed ſepultus fuit in capella coll. S.S. Trinitatisx".’ In the mean time, it is extraordinary that no mention ſhould be recorded of this Removal of the founder's body in any regiſter of the college. That this tomb in the college chapel was ſtanding in the year 1567, at leaſt, that the founder was then removed thither, may be fairly concluded from the two following entries in the computus of the Burſars of that year, and they are the only notices that any where occur concerning it, viz.

‘"Sol. Mar. 10. tribus Operariis laborantibus per quatuor dies in ſacello circa ſepulcrum fundatoris, x s. xiij d.’

‘"Sol. pro quinque modiis calcis circa ſepulcrum fundatoris, ij s. xj d.y.’

[179] This monument was probably given by Elizabeth his ſecond wife in her life-time. It was certainly erected after his death, viz. after 1559, as the inſcription, which is wrought in large gothic characters out of the ſubſtance of the ſtone, minutely ſpecifies the date of his deceaſe. Elizabeth ſurvived her huſband more than thirty years; and, if at all, ſhe muſt have erected it before 1567, when it appears to have exiſted. But of this I ſhall have occaſion to bring further evidences.

SECT. VI.

[180]

I Now proceed to throw ſome collateral light on ſir Thomas Pope's hiſtory, by giving a detached and diſtinct account of his brothers, ſiſters, wives, and friends: moſt of which have already been occaſionally mentioned in the courſe of this narrative.

His brother John Pope, who was one of his heirs, and to whom he granted large eſtates, appears to have been ſettled at Wroxton in Oxfordſhire, in the reign of Edward the ſixthz. I find John purchaſing of Henry the eighth, in the year 1544, eſtates belonging to the diſſolved canons of Kenilworth in Warwicſhire, for 1501l. 13s. 8d a. In the ſame year he recieved a grant of the ſite of the houſe of Franciſcan friers at Lincolnb: as alſo, jointly with others, the ſite of the black friars at Beverly in Yorkſhirec. In [181] 1545, he received ſome lands belonging to the priory of Bileigh in Eſſexd. I could give many more inſtances from the patents, and privy ſeals. I find him often entertained at Trinity college, Oxford: and once with his ſecond wife Elizabeth Brockette. He was three times married. But as a further account of him, his marriages, iſſue, and their deſcendants, would take up too much of our time here, and on other accounts requires a [180] [...] [181] [...] [182] more minute and ſeparate conſideration, theſe particulars ſhall form an article for the Appendixf.

Sir Thomas Pope's ſiſters were Alice, Elizabeth, and Julian, as I before obſerved. Alice was married to Edward Love, gentleman, of Aynhoc, in Northamptonſhire; g whoſe name often occurs in the affairs of Trinity college aforeſaid about the time of its foundation, and who appears to have acted as the founder's receiver in Oxfordſhire and other countiesh. She died 1534, and they are both buried in the church of Stoke-Lyne near Biceſter in Oxfordſhire, with an inſcription on a braſs-platei. Elizabeth his [183] ſecond ſiſter was married to Richard Hutchins, of Chipping-Norton in the ſame county, and afterwards to John Orpewood of the ſame placek. The third ſiſter Julian was, as I conjecture, a nun at Godſtowe; and upon the diſſolution of that convent, received a grant of an annual penſion of vjl. xiijs. ivd l. [184] which ſhe continued to poſſeſs, 1553. This is a larger penſion than was uſual: which probably ſhe got by the intereſt of her brother ſir Thomas Pope. And this is more probable, as among other notices, it appears from an indorſement on a fragment of a rental of that nunnery in the hand-writing of ſir Thomas Pope, that on their diſperſion, he gave a gratuitous donation of forty marcs to twelve of its nuns, who were friendleſs and born in Oxfordſhirem. She, if the ſame, was however married, before the year 1556, to Henry Bryan of Cogges in Oxfordſhiren, who ſeems to have been but in moderate circumſtanceso.

As to the wives of ſir Thomas Pope, he was three times married. His firſt wife was Eliſabeth Gunſton, from whom he was divorced by Richard Gwent, doctor of decrees, archdeacon of London, and principal official in the court of Canterbury, July the eleventh 1536, by the authority of the king and parliamentp. [185] His ſecond wife was Margaret Dodmer, widow, to whom he was married at London, July the ſeventeenth, 1536q, by licence from archbiſhop Cranmer, authoriſed by parliament for this purpoſer. Margaret Dodmer's maiden name was Townſend, and ſhe was a native of Stamford in Lincolnſhires. She was the relict of Ralph Dodmer, [186] mercer and ſheriff of London, 1524; afterwards knightedt, and mayor of London, 1529u. She was married to the ſaid Ralph, by licence from cardinal Wolſey, dated November the twentieth, 1527w. By this ſir Ralph Dodmer, ſhe had two ſons Ralph and John, both living 1554x, and two daughters, Ann and Maryy. By ſir Thomas Pope, her ſecond huſband, ſhe had only one [187] daughter Alice, born April the ſixteenth, 1537z, who died very young. Lee, in a book of arms, chiefly of Oxfordſhire, drawn by himſelf in 1574, gives us the arms of Dodmer impaling Pope, from an eſcocheon of painted glaſs in a window at Trinity college, ſince deſtroyed with many others: viz. Four lozenges meeting in point, gules, between four roſes of the ſame: Upon a chief, gules, a wheat ſheaf between two annulets, Ora. But theſe arms do not agree with an engraving of the arms of ſir Ralph Dodmer given by Stoweb, With this lady Margaret, ſir Thomas Pope ſeems to have lived in the greateſt harmony and happineſs; for in his Will he mentions with much affection, ‘"her womanlie behaviour, trewth, and honeſtie, uſed towards me,"’ and makes this the ſole cauſe of his kind remembrances and gifts to her ſon; beſeeching his executors, and honorable friends, to treat all her children as his own. She died the ſixteenth day of January, 1538c.

[188] His third wife, who deſerves more particular notice, was Elizabeth the daughter of Walter Blount, eſquire, of Blount's Hall in Staffordſhire, and Mary his wife, deſcended from the illuſtrious family of Dudley Sutton, of which were the famous, John Dudley duke of Northumberland, and Robert earl of Leiceſter. The ſaid Elizabeth when married to ſir Thomas Pope, was relict of Anthony Basford, or Beresford, eſquire, of Bentley in Derbyſhire, by whom ſhe had an only ſon Johnd. It is ſaid by one who [189] knew her welle, that ſir Thomas Pope was induced to marry this lady principally on account of her charitable diſpoſition, and and other excellent qualifications; and that ſhe heartily concurred with her huſband's pious intention of founding a college. They were married by licence from archbiſhop Cranmer, the firſt of January, 1540f. They had no iſſue. After the death of ſir Thomas Pope in January 1559, ſhe was married, for the third time, before or in December followingg, to ſir Hugh Powlett of Hinton ſaint George in Somerſetſhire: concerning whoſe life and character, it may not perhaps be thought too great a digreſſion to mention ſome few particulars.

Sir Hugh Powlett was the ſon of ſir Amias Powlett knight, of whom it is remembered, that having incurred the diſpleaſure of cardinal Wolſey, to produce a reconciliation, he [190] re-edified the gate of the middle temple, where he was treaſurer, in a moſt ſuperb manner, introducing among other decorations, the cardinal's arms, cogniſance, and badgesh. Sir Hugh, during the reign of Henry the Eighth, was much in favor with that king. He was invited, in 1537, with the principal nobility, to attend the magnificent baptiſm of prince Edwardi. He was knighted for his gallant ſervices againſt the French in the wars of that reign: particularly for his behaviour at taking the Brey, at the ſiege of Boloigne, in the preſence of the kingk He was treaſurer of the king's army at the ſiege of Boloignel. In conſideration of theſe merits, he was rewarded by Henry the eighth with ſeveral grants of manors and landsm. By that king he was likewiſe appointed ſurveyor of the rents of the diſſolved [191] monaſtery of Glaſtonburyn. In the third year of Edward the ſixth, he was knightmarſhal of the army commanded by lord Ruſſel lord privy ſeal, and ſent againſt the rebels of Cornwall and Devonſhire, whom he totally defeatedo. For theſe ſervices he was, the year following, appointed, for life, governor of the iſle of Jerſey and Mount-Orgueil-caſtlep. In 1551, the fifth year of the laſtmentioned king, he was inſtalled knight of the garter, at a chapter held in the royal palace of Greenwichq. In 1559, the the firſt year of queen Elizabeth, the privy council conſtituted him vice-preſident of the marches of Wales, in the abſence of lord Williams, preſidentr. In 1563, he was made governor of Havre de Gracet, then in the hands of the Engliſh. The next year, he was one of the principal commanders who ſo bravely defended Newhaven againſt the French. On this occaſion, when Montmorency, conſtable of France, ſent a trumpet [192] to the earl of Warwick ſummoning him to ſurrender, ſir Hugh Powlett was deputed by the earl to aſſure the Conſtable, that the Engliſh were prepared and reſolved to ſuffer the laſt extremity before they would yield the town, without the queen's expreſs orders. And when the Engliſh army was at length ſo miſerably reduced by a peſtilence, that her majeſty in compaſſion to thoſe gallant ſoldiers who ſtill ſurvived, gave directions to lord Warwick to deliver up the place; ſir Hugh Powlett was the chief of the commiſſioners who conducted the conferences with the conſtable of France for the capitulationt. He was in a word, beſide the character of ſingular prudence and integrity, one of the moſt intrepid and experienced officers of his timeu. He was father, by a former wife, of ſir Amias Powlettw, a privy counſellor and an eminent ſtateſman, in the reign of queen Elizabethx. Sir Hugh died in 1571, being [193] then repreſentative in parliament for the county of Somerſety, and without iſſue by this lady.

This Lady, whom we muſt now call Dame Elizabeth Powlett, did not, however, from her new connection diſcontinue that previous and natural attachment, which, in the character of foundreſs, ſhe bore to the foundation of her former huſband ſir Thomas Pope. She poſſeſſed indeed no ſmall juriſdiction over the tranſactions of the ſociety: for the founder had delegated to her the authority of nominating it's ſcholars, and preſenting to it's advowſons, during lifez. And this power, [194] yet with ſome interruptionsa, ſhe continued to exerciſe till her deathb. Nor was ſhe wanting in proper marks of affection to a place, to which ſhe was by the ſtrongeſt ties ſo nearly related. She engaged her huſband, ſir Hugh Powlett, to join with her in protecting the intereſts of the college. She added, in part, to the founder's endowment, after his death, the rectory of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, and the advowſon to the vicaragec. She freely fulfilled the founder's unlimited charge, in which ſhe was bound to finiſh the houſe at Garſington abovementioned; the coſt of it having exceeded the five hundred marcs which he ſpecified by will for that purpoſe: and accordingly we find her, from time to time, advancing without reſerve, the neceſſary ſupplies of timber and moneyd. She appears often to have intereſted [195] herſelf in the affairs of the ſociety, and to have lent her aſſiſtance and advice on many occaſions: for which ſhe frequently received their teſtimonies of reſpect and regardc Once I find her preſent at the college [196] in 1565, viz. ‘"Sol. pro Refectione data Fundatrici, liijs. iiijd f."’ Sir Edward Hoby, an eminent ſtateſman and ſcholar, in the reigns of queen Elizabeth and James the firſt, ſtyles her in a latin epiſtleg, ‘"praenobilis heroina;"’ and adds the great obligation ſhe had conferred upon him in admitting into the college, Bernard Adamsh, afterwards [197] biſhop of Limerick. Sir Hugh Powlett aſſiſted the college with his patronage, in a troubleſome and expenſive law-ſuit againſt lord Rich, and enabled them to overthrow their [198] powerful antagoniſti. He generouſly gave them a preſent of twenty pounds in ſilver, in 1566, for finiſhing the ſtone wall round their Grovek. I find him entertained with them on Trinity Sunday the preceding yearl. I find him alſo viſiting them 1567, viz. ‘"Allocat. Jun. xxviii. pro dapibus domini Paulett viſentis collegium, vjs. viijd. Item pro ceraſis et vino eodem tempore, ijs. ivd. [ixs.]m.’

But I proceed to ſome other particulars concerning Dame Elizabeth Powlett. In the year 1560, ſhe placed in rich painted glaſs in a window of the choir, or chancell, of the church of Broadwell in Oxſordſhire, an image of the Holy Trinity, with the figures [199] of herſelf and Sir Thomas Popen, both kneeling in their heraldic ſurcoats of arms. But this window was removed or deſtroyed the following year by own her command, being cenſured as ſuperſtitiouso. In the following year, ſhe gave a great clock to the late conventual church of Clerkenwell in Londonp. This was a conſiderable benefaction, and not unworthy to be mentioned here; as clocks, if of any ſize, were at that time uncommon and very expenſive. In 1564, ſhe placed a new pair of organs, with a picture of the Paſſion of Saint Sebaſtian, in the chapel of Tytten-hanger-houſeq. In the year 1592, being deſirous of perpetuating her affection to her native town of Burton upon Trent in Staffordſhire, by the memorial of ſome public benefaction, ſhe gave an annuity of [200] fifteen pounds iſſuing from her eſtate in Clerkenwell, and all her lands and poſſeſſions at Bentley in Derbyſhire, for improving the ſalaries of the firſt and ſecond maſters of the free-ſchool, and alſo for the perpetual maintenance of five poor women, aged and unmarried, in that townq. At length this pious and reſpectable lady having lived to a very great age, died the following year 1593, on the twenty-ſeventh day of October, at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhirer. When her body was carried from thence, to be buried at Oxford, five pounds in money, and large proviſions of meat and drink were diſtributed [201] to the Poor, at the gate of Tyttenhanger-houſes. On the firſt of November following, the corpſe arrived at Oxford, where, not ſo much on account of her rank, as in regard to that public relation which her former huſband ſir Thomas Pope bore to the univerſity, it was laid in ſtate, in ſaint Mary's churcht. The next day it was conveyed with proper ſolemnity to Trinity college, attended by the preſident, fellows, and ſcholars of the ſame, all cloathed in mourning at her own chargeu; where with great pomp ſhe was interred in the chapel, with ſir Thomas Pope and his former wife Margaret. Three pennons, containg impalements of all her three huſbands, Beresford, POPE, and Powlett, were hung up over the tombw. Twenty-five of the pooreſt women which could be found in Oxford, were ordered to be preſent at the interment, habited in black gowns of frieze. On this occaſion, a ſumptuous dinner was provided in the hall of the college, for the whole ſociety, and attendants of the funeral. The remains of the entertainment were diſtributed to the poor at the college-gate, and [202] five pounds in money. At the ſame time, a legacy of ten ſhillings was delivered to each of the ſcholars. All this was by her own directionsx. She bequeathed xjl. vs. to ſeveral priſons: and to every ſingle priſoner at Oxford one ſtone of beef. To the pooreſt and moſt diſeaſed patients in the hoſpital of ſaint Bartholomewy in Weſt-Smithfield, xls. to be delivered to each of them reſpectively, within one week after her deceaſe. Among other bequeſts to her honorable friends and relations, ſhe leaves, to lord keeper Puckeringe a ſtanding cup with a cover, of ſilver gilt. To lord treaſurer Burleigh a ring of gold garniſhed with a diamond, pointed upwards and downwards, which was ſometime the ring of lord keeper ſir Nicholas Bacon, and by him ſold to ſir Arthur Darcy, who ſold the ſame to ſir Thomas Pope for one hundred pounds. To the earl of Ormond her black ambling horſe.z To the counteſs of Warwick, aunt of ſir Philip Sydney, two long cuſhions of red cloth of gold, for the furniture of a bow window; and an ewer [203] of ſilver, ſuitable to the baſon which ſhe gave her at the laſt ‘"New yeres tide,"’ for a new year's gifta. To lady Stafford, lady of the queen's privy chamber, a candleſtick of ſilver, weighing twenty two ounces, ſuitable to two others before givenb. To lady Scudamore, a very fair caſting bottle of ſilver gilt, weighing fifteen ouncesc. To her ſiſter lady Sydenham, [204] a neſt of ſilver bowls, two trencher Salts of ſilver, and her bed, with all its rich furniture, of cloth ofd ſtamel coloure. Theſe particulars acquaint us with her connections, and ſhew the manners of the times.

She had two brothers; William Blountf an executor, with Nicholas Bacon, of ſir Thomas Pope's will: and Walter Blount, nominated a ſcholar of Trinty college, Oxford, by the founder, and admitted January the ninth, 1557g. Her ſiſters were Mary, [205] Anne and Ellenh William Blount's heir Thomasi, who was ſettled at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhire about 1593, prefixed Pope to the name of Blount, in remembrance of [206] ſir Thomas Pope; as many of his lineal deſcendants have done.

Of this family of Blount there were afterwards three eminent writers: ſir Henry Blount knight, ſir Thomas Pope-Blount knight, and baronet, and Charles Blount, eſquire. Concerning whom a few words may not be perhaps impertinent or unacceptable. Sir Henry Blount was admitted a gentleman-commoner of Trinity college Oxford, in 1615l, under the tuition of the learned Robert Skynner one of the fellows, afterwards ſucceſſively biſhop of Briſtol, Oxford, and Worceſter, in the fourteenth year of his age: where, at that early period of life, he attracted the peculiar attention and eſteem of the ſociety, more from his own perſonal and intrinſic accompliſhments, his amiable diſpoſition, lively converſation, engaging addreſs, genius, and taſte for polite literature, than from his family connections, and his near relation to the founderm. In 1636, He publiſhed his VOYAGE INTO THE LEVANT, which became exceedingly popular, and was [207] frequently reprinted. But to ſay the truth, this little work is the voyage of a ſceptic: it has more of the philoſopher than the traveller, and would probably never have been written, but for the purpoſe of inſinuating his religious ſentiments. Yet his reflections are ſo ſtriking and original, and ſo artfully interwoven with the thread of his adventures, that they enliven, inſtead of embarraſſing, the narrative. He has the plauſible art of colouring his paradoxes with the reſemblance of truth. So little penetration had the orthodox court of Charles the firſt, that merely on the merit of this book, he was appointed one of the band of Penſionersm. Sir Thomas Pope-Blount his eldeſt ſon was born in 1649, and was educated under his father's inſpection. His CENSURA CELEBRIORUM AUTHORUM, which is a compilation of great erudition and labour, is well known to the critic and the literary hiſtorian. Niceron unfortunately compares the CENSURA with Baillet's JUGEMENT DES SAVANSn. But Baillet has the vanity and injuſtice to report the opinions of other writers in his own words: our author has the modeſty and fidelity to tranſcribe and [208] to cite his authorities. His ESSAYS on various ſubjects are learned and judicious, and they have the eaſe and freedom, without the ſingularity, of Montaigne. Another of his works, which has been ſuperſeded by thoſe who have uſed its materials, is REMARKS ON POETRY. Of this piece it will be ſufficient to ſay, that it was honoured with the approbation of lord Mulgrave, the moſt elegant critic of the author's age. Charles Blount, or Pope-Blount, eſquire, ſecond ſon of ſir Henry abovementioned, inherited his father's philoſophy. From an abhorence of ſuperſtition, he appears to have adopted the moſt diſtant extremes of the theiſtic ſyſtem. His ANIMA MUNDI, ORACLES OF REASON, LIFE OF APPOLLONIUS TYANAEUS, and DIANA OF THE EPHESIANS, written with great learning, ſagacity, wit, and force of reaſoning, are the conſolation of infidels, and are melancholy monuments of admirable abilities abuſed in the defence of a futile but dangerous cauſeo. In conformity to theſe principles, he died by his own hand in 1693. Bayle has inaccurately repreſented the affecting ſtory of his deathp.

[209] I cloſe my account of Dame Elizabeth Powlett, and her nearer relations, with a few words concerning the antiquity and dignity of her family. Its anceſtor was Le Blound lord of Guiſnes in Normany, whoſe ſons Robert and William le Blound, both entered England with William the conqueror. William was one of the captains in that expedition, and quartered, with other Norman knights, on the monks of Ely. Robert was created by the conqueror, baron of Ixworth in Suffolk; in which county he received a grant of thirteen lordſhips. Gilbert, his ſon, founded an Auguſtine priory at Ixworth, in the reign of William Rufus, which he endowed with fourteen knights fees. One of Gilbert's deſcendants was killed at the battle of Lewes, [210] in the reign of Henry the third, where he was ſtandard-bearer to Mountford earl of Leiceſter. In the progreſs of it's deſcent, this family numbers many perſons of ſingular eminence and high ſtationq; and is, beſides, nobly connected by marriages. On the ſides of the tomb in Trinity college chapel abovementioned, are two coats: Pope impaling Quarterings of Blount, viz. Barry, Nebule of ſix, Or, and ſable; And of Roger de Sutton, anceſtor of Elizabeth's mother, viz. A lyon rampant. This is one coat. The other conſiſts of quarterings of Blount, Of the ſaid Roger de Sutton; and, Of Nicholas de Wichard lord of the manor of Oſberſton aforeſaid in the reign of Henry the third, marrying into the ſaid Roger, viz. Azure, a cheveron Argent, between three martletsr Or. Theſe arms are an additional and evident proof, that Dame Elizabeth Powlett erected this monument; in decorating which, ſhe was ſo ſtudious to introduce the enſigns and honors of her own familys.[211]

SECT. VII.

[212]

IT may be neceſſary to ſpeak of ſir Thomas Pope's friends, and of thoſe with whom he ſeems to have maintained any particular intimacy, connection, or intercourſe: notwithſtanding moſt of their names have before occurred incidentally. Theſe were ſir Thomas More, lord Audley, ſir Richard Southwell, ſir Thomas Stradling, ſir Nicholas Bacon, ſir Thomas Cornewallys, ſir Francis Englefield, ſir Robert Southwell, ſir Edward Waldegrave, William Cordall, eſquire, Richard Gooderick, John Wyſeman, ſir Arthur Darcy, ſir Gilbert Gerrard, lord Vaulx, ſir Thomas Brydges, cardinal Pole, Thirlby biſhop of Ely, ſir Thomas Whyte, lord Williams of Thame, Whyte biſhop of Wincheſter, and Thomas Slythurſte, preſident of Trinity college ſo often mentioned.

I need not repeat his laſt interview with ſir THOMAS MORE: of whom it will be ſufficient to add here, that he was the greateſt ornament of the Engliſh nation at the reſtoration of polite literature; that he was a [213] man whoſe life and death are equal prodigies, and whoſe valuable virtues and untimely fate are alike admired and lamenteda. THOMAS lord AUDLEY, made lord high chancellor of England on ſir Thomas More's reſignation in 1533, was probably ſir Thomas Pope's particular patron, and perhaps not a little inſtrumental towards his riſe in the world, as has been already hinted. In how great confidence and eſteem ſir Thomas was held by lord Audley, is further manifeſted, from his being appointed, with ſir Edward North, and two others, an executor of lord Audley's willb; in which, among ſeveral other directions, they are requeſted to deliver, the next new year's day after his deceaſe, one hundred pounds to the king; from whom the teſtator profeſſes to have received all his reputations and benefits c. Few of the favorites of Henry the eighth appear to have more ſucceſsfully recommended themſelves to their ſovereign than [214] lord Audley. But although by his perſeverance in the buſineſs of the Divorce, and the diſſolution of the monaſteries, he ſo gratified the kings private views, as ‘"to ſuſtain, according to his own declaration, much damage and infamy;"’ yet the beſt hiſtorians admit, that he oppoſed the dangerous deſigns of his arbitrary maſter in a matter of the higheſt importance. In 1539, many ſevere acts were made, in which thoſe ſtyled the ſix bloody articles were included; and the prerogative was carried to ſuch an enormous height, that the king's proclamation was allowed to attain the force of a law. It does not very plainly appear who were his majeſty's principal counſellors in this affair: but we are aſſured, by concurrent and undoubted authorities, that the rigorous execution of thoſe laws which the king had at firſt intended, was prevented by the ſpirited interpoſition of lord Audleyd. But I forbear entering further into the hiſtory of this diſtinguiſhed ſtateſman and lawyer; who bore ſo conſiderable and ſo public a ſhare in the moſt important tranſactions of the reign of Henry the eighth. I ſhall only add, that with ſir Thomas Pope, he was an encourager of literature; and the founder, or reſtorer, of [215] Magdalen college in Cambridgee. Sir RICHARD SOUTHWELL was one of the chief mourners at ſir Thomas Pope's burial. He was educated at Bennet college in Cambridge, and from thence removed to the inns of courtf. He was ſummoned, in 1537, with many lords and knights, to attend the baptiſm of prince Edwardg. He was a viſitor at the diſſolution of religious houſesh, privy counſellor to Henry the eighth, and an executor of his willi. In 1545, although a ſtrict catholic, he protected, in his houſe called the Charter-houſe at London, his tutor at Cambridge, one John Loude, a polite ſcholar, who was perſecuted for hereſy, being a friend to his literature notwithſtanding his religionk. When ſir Thomas More was committed to the tower, he was ſent by the king, with Rich the ſollicitor-general, to take away More's booksl. Henry the eighth left him by will two hundred poundsm. In the [216] reign of Edward the ſixth, he was appointed one of the counſellors to the young king, during his minorityn. In 1551, he was concerned with lord Wriotheſley, and others, in bringing about the fall of the protector Somerſet; who was become odious to the people on accont of his ambitious views, and the riches he had amaſſed in plundering the revenues of the church and crown. But in conſequence of this intrigue, which was deemed a faction, he was impriſoned, but pardoned. At the acceſſion of Mary, he received a grant from the queen of an annual penſion of one hundred poundso, for his ſervices in oppoſing the duke of Northumberland who diſputed her title, and was accordingly beheaded for rebellionp. In the ſame reign, 1553, he was maſter of the ordinance and armoryq; the nature of which, at that time, appears from the following warrant, requiring him to deliver, ‘"towardes the furniture [217] of the bande of horſemen, appointed preſently to attend upon her Grace, theis parcells of armour; four hundred demy launces, with all their furniture, five hundred corſeletts, one hundred and fiftie ſhirtes of mail, with morions to the ſame."’ Afterwards mention is made of ‘"two hundred bowes, with ſheffs of arrowes, two groſſe of bowſtringes, fifty partizans [halberds] and five hundred pikesr."’ In 1554, the queen gave him a licence for forty retainerss, an honor only granted to perſons of uncommon diſtinction. In this reign he was alſo one of the privy council, and repeatedly joined in the moſt important commiſſionst; one of which he executed in conjunction with ſir Thomas Pope. In the firſt year of queen Elizabeth, he was continued maſter of the ordinance and armory; when he made ſuit to the lords, that he might exhibit a declaration of the ſtate of his office, and of the military ſtores then remaining in his poſeſſion. In a letter to Slythurſte, the firſt preſident of Trinity college, dated Whitmonday 1558, ſir Thomas Pope propoſes to place his ſon in law [218] John Beresford abovementioned, a ſtudent in his college, and concerning whoſe ſucceſs in life he appears to have been very ſollicitous, as a page with ſir Richard Southwell, and his brother ſir Robert, ‘"to lerne there amonge his [ſir Richard's] childern, the Latin tonge, the French tonge, and to playe at weponsu."’ Theſe at this time, were probably the ſole and complete accompliſhments of a gentleman. Sir THOMAS STRADLINGw, another of the chief mourners at ſir Thomas Pope's funeral, was of ſaint Donat's caſtle in Glamorganſhire. When queen Mary ſucceeded to the crownx, 1553, he was appointed, with others, a muſter-maſter to the queen's armyy, and a commiſſioner for the marches of Walesz. In the ſame [219] year he was repreſentative in parliament for Eaſt-Grinſtead in Suſſex; and, the following year for Arundel in the ſame countya. In 1558, he was joined with ſir Thomas Pope, and others, in a commiſſion, before mentioned at large, for the ſuppreſſion of hereticsb. He was father of ſir Edward Stradling, remarkable in the reign of Elizabeth, for his critical ſkill in the Britiſh language, and his patronage of the Welch antiquarian literaturec. Sir Thomas Stradling magnificently repaired the ancient caſtle of ſaint Donat'sd; and built ſaint Mary's chapel, adjoining to ſaint Donat's church, in which he was buriede.

Sir NICHOLAS BACON, one of the executors of ſir Thomas Pope's will, in which he likewiſe remembers him with a token of [220] affection, calling him moreover ‘"his moſt true and aſſured friend,"’ was ſir Thomas Pope's neighbour at Gorhambury near ſaint Alban's; where he built in 1566, a beautiful houſe, which ſtill remains a monument of ancient magnificence and manners, with much of its original furniture and decorationsf. He was likewiſe ſollicitorg, while ſir Thomas was treaſurer, of the firſt court of Augmentations. During the reign of Henry the eighth, having enjoyed many marks of royal favor, more from virtuous induſty than from mean ſubmiſſion, he was made by queen Elizabeth, 1559, lord keeper of the great ſeal, and a privy counſellorh. In theſe ſtations, he behaved with that wiſdom and integrity which their importance and dignity required. To this character it may be ſuperfluous to add, what alone might ſupply the place of a prolix panegyric, that he was the father of Francis lord Verulam.

Sir THOMAS CORNEWALLYS, one of the Overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, all [221] whom he ſtyles his moſt truſty and loving friends, was ſheriff of Norfolk juſt before queen Mary's acceſſion, where he raiſed a conſiderable force againſt thoſe diſaffected and factious ſubjects who oppoſed her title. For this ſeaſonable and ſerviceable aſſiſtance, he was immediately made one of her privy council, treaſurer of Calaisl, and comptroller of her houſholdk. When it was debated in council to ſend the princeſs Elizabeth out of the kingdom, in order that ſhe might be excluded from the ſucceſſion, he boldly diſſuaded the queen from a proceeding at once unjuſt and imprudentl. Sir FRANCIS ENGLEFIELD, a ſecond overſeer of ſir Thomas Pope's will, and joined with him in a commiſſion, was knighted by Edward the ſixthm, but afterwards impriſoned in the Tower by the protector Somerſet, becauſe he concurred with ſir Edward Waldegrave, and others, in ſuppreſſing the commands of the privy council for the prohibition of maſs in the family of his miſtreſs the princeſs Mary, with whom he then reſided at Copped-hall in Eſſexn. [222] But when Mary, ſucceeded to the throne, he was conſtituted a privy-counſellor, conſtable of Windſor caſtle, and maſter of the great wardrobeo. She alſo granted him one hundred retainersp. In the reign of Elizabeth, he left the kingdom, and retiring into Spain, became a zealous advocate to king Philip in favor of Mary queen of Scotsq. But Elizabeth, highly provoked at the inſolence of a man who preſumed to plead the cauſe of a lady more beautiful than herſelf, commanded him to be outlawed and attaintedr. This bigotted knight was much offended at the ſingular forbearance and indulgence ſhewn to the celebrated Roger Aſcham, whom he looked upon as a moſt dangerous heretic, during the rigid reign of queen Mary: but there are papers to prove, that it was principally by ſir Thomas Pope's influence and earneſt interpoſition, that Englefield was perſuaded to abandon a violent proſecution which he had commenced againſt Aſchams. [223] Sir ROBERT SOUTHWELL, another of the overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, and brother to ſir Richard, was made maſter of the rolls, 1542, by Henry the eightht, and continued in that office till about the middle of Edward the ſixth, 1550u. In 1542, he was repreſentative in parliament for the county of Surrey, and often afterwards for the county of Kent, and ſeveral boroughs, in the reigns of Edward and Maryw. He was a receiver of abby lands from Henry the eighthx. He died in November, 1559y. Queen Mary granted him twenty retainersz. He was appointed a delegate and commiſſary in the firſt year of queen Mary, with many civilians, and others of the firſt honor and quality, for the reſtitution of biſhop Bonnera. He was one of the attornies, while ſir Thomas Pope was treaſurer, of the court of augmentationsb. [224] Sir EDWARD WALDEGRAVE, another of the overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, was a principal officer in the houſhold of the princeſs Mary, and committed to cloſe impriſonment to the Tower, with ſir Francis Englefield, and ſir Robert Rocheſter, for omitting to forbid the celebration of maſs in her houſec. The princeſs when ſhe ſucceeded to the crown, had him much in eſteem; and in conſideration of his ſufferings and unſhaken conſtancy, ſhe conſtituted him a privy-counſellor, maſter of the great wardrobed, and chancellor of the duchy of Lancaſtere. He was created knight of the carpet, by lord Arundel, the day following her majeſty's coronationf. He was appointed one of the executors of cardinal Pole's will; in which the cardinal aſſigns him a gratuity of fifty poundsg. In the year 1561, he was ordered, with his lady, to the Tower, for hearing maſs in his familyh. Strype, in the ſpirit of his honeſt ſimplicity, tells usi, [225] that ‘"this knight and his lady had the character of very good alms-folks, in reſpect of their great liberality to the Poor."’ Three other Overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will were ſir William Cordall, Richard Gooderyke, and John Wyſeman. Sir WILLIAM CORDALL was lent reader of Lincoln's inn, 1553k, and afterwards frequently governor of that houſel. In the ſame year he was appointed ſollicitor-general, by queen Marym; and in 1557, maſter of the rollsn. Sir Thomas Pope mentions him in this capacity, in a letter to the preſident of his college, dated at Clerkenwell, on Whitmonday, 1558. ‘"I ſhall buy of the maſter of the rolles, ii fayre manors with two advowſons in Lyncolnſhere which I entende to gyve to my collegge, &co."’ He was one of Mary's privy counſellorsp, who granted him the privilege of twelve retainersq. He was one of the executors of cardinal Pole's will, [226] with a bequeſt of fifty poundsr. He was likewiſe an executor, and is ſtyled a beloved friend, of the great earl of Dorſets. In 1558 he was ſpeaker of the houſe of Commonst. The maſterſhip of the rolls he kept late in the reign of Elizabeth, with much reſpect, till 1581u. William Lambarde's famous book, entitled ARCHAIONOMIA or ſyſtem of Saxon laws, tranſlated into Latin, and printed at London in 1568, is dedicated to this ſir William Cordall; and in the dedication, the learned editor acknowledges the many obligations and encouragements he had received from ſir William's patronage in the proſecution of that valuable work. Abraham Fleming alſo dedicates his tranſlation of The General Doctrine of Earthquakes to this worthy patronw. He is ſaid to have been a great encourager of Saxton, who publiſhed maps of England, in the reign of queen Elizabethx. He was appointed viſitor of ſaint John's college in Oxford, during life, by the founder ſir Thomas Whyte; and is ſuppoſed to have [227] drawn up the ſtatutes of that ſociety by the founder's deſirey. He lived at Long-Melford in Suffolkz: and, in 1578, gave example for the magnificent feaſting of queen Elizabeth in that county; into which her majeſty was received by three troops, one of two hundred young gentlemen cloathed in white velvet, another of three hundred gentlemen of the county apparelled in black velvet coats and coſtly chains, and a third of fifteen hundred attendants well mounted on horſebacka. RICHARD GOODERYKE appears to have been a lawyer of great eminence; and his name is frequently mentioned, with other chief lawyers and noblemen, in various commiſſions and proclamations, during the reigns of Henry the eighth, Edward, Mary, and Elizabethb. Leland, in [228] the ENCOMIAc of illuſtrious perſons, compliments him when a young man, for his promiſing virtues and abilities; and from thence infers his future reputation in the profeſſion of the lawd. He was an attorneye, while ſir Thomas Pope was maſter of the woods, of the ſecond court of Augmentations. Edward the ſixth, in 1551, granted him an annuity of one hundred poundsf. He was often a repreſentative in parliamentg. He was [229] born in Yorkſhire 1524h, and was high-ſheriff of that county 1579i. He was nearly related to Goodryke biſhop of Ely, high chancellor of Englandk. JOHN WYSEMANl was of Canfield-Hall in Eſſexm. I find him one of the commiſſioners for certifying to Henry the eighth, the value of all the monaſtic and other ſpiritual foundations in the county of Eſſexn. He was a member of parliament, in 1554, for Malden in Eſſex: and in the following year, for Eaſt-Grinſtead in Suſſexo.

Sir ARTHUR DARCY, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathes a valuable memorial in his will, and with whom he was joined in a commiſſion, is ſaid to have been ‘"a ſoldier of great fidelitie and truſtp."’ Upon information [230] given to Henry the eighth, that the emperor Charles the fifth had threatened war againſt England, in 1532, and by ſome ſecret negotiations, engaged James the fourth of Scotland to his aſſiſtance; he entered Scotland with an army, and waſted the country. In the ſame year he was deputed captain of the Iſle of Jerſey; and afterwards, in 1551, by Edward the ſixth, lieutenant of the tower of Londonq. He was moreover an encourager of polite learning, then begining to grow faſhionable, as we learn from Leland; who addreſſes a copy of verſes to him in the ENCOMIAr; and ſays, that ſir Arthur Darcy was preſent, and countenanced him when he preſented, in 1545, his new years gift to the Kings. Sir GILBERT GERARD, to whom ſir Thomas Pope alſo leaves a memorial, was autumnal reader of Gray's-inn, 1553t; and in the following year, treaſurer of that ſociety with Nicholas Baconu. He was appointed, by [231] queen Elizabeth, at her acceſſion, 1559, attorney generalw, and on the death of ſir William Cordall, in 1588, maſter of the rollsx; in which ſtation he remained till 1594y, when he probably died. The memorable William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, appointed him in 1569, with others his good lords and friends, an overſeer of his will, with a reward of fifty pounds, to be given him in money, plate, or jewelsz. WILLIAM Lord VAULX, of Harwedon, to whom ſir Thomas Pope leaves a legacy of one hundred pounds, was ſummoned to parliament 1557. He founded an hoſpital at Irtlingburgh in Northamptonſhirea. In 1582, he was accuſed before lord Burghley and ſir Walter Mildmay, and heavily fined, for harbouring Campion the jeſuit, but was afterwards reconciled to the queenb. Notwithſtanding this popiſh attachment, he was one of the noblemen appointed to conduct her majeſty from Hatfield [224] to London, on the Death of her ſiſter Maryc. Sir THOMAS BRYDGES, to whom, by the name of Mr. Thomas Abrydge, ſir Thomas Pope alſo bequeathes a remembrance, was brother to John firſt earl of Chandoisd. In Mary's reign he was lieutenant of the Tower of Londone. Fox mentions a friendly religious conference between him, ſecetary Bourne, and Biſhop Ridley, in the Towerf. When the princeſs Elizabeth was confined in the tower, he ſaved her life, by detecting and communicating a plot which biſhop Gardiner is ſaid to have contrived for her immediate executiong. When he led, as lieutenant of the tower, lady Jane Gray to the ſcaffold, he begged her to beſtow on him ſome ſmall preſent, which he might keep as a perpetual memorial of herh. She gave him her tablebook, where ſhe had juſt written three ſentences on ſeeing her huſband's headleſs body [233] carried back to the tower in a cart. They were written one in Greek, another in Latin, and a third in Engliſhi. That ſir Thomas Pope was nearly connected with CARDINAL POLE, appears from paſſages in his letters. I have before mentioned his application to the cardinal, for obtaining a licence for three of his fellows to preach. Sir Thomas Pope in a letter to the preſident of his college, 1558, [234] ſpeaks of procuring a prebend for one Heywood, and adds, ‘"my lord cardinalls Grace and my lord of Elie [Thirlby] are both willing."’ In another letter to the ſame, dated 1557, he ſays, ‘"Towching Mr. Heywood's recompens, I wold be glad to underſtonde what he wold have; and theruppon wold make my ſute to my lord cardinall's Grace, and my lord of Elie, accordingliek."’ In another to the ſame, and on the ſame buſineſs, without date, he ſays, ‘"my lord cardinall's grace has promiſed me a prebend of xxl."’ In another to the ſame, dated July the ninth, 1558, he tells the preſident, that if his ſon in law John Beresford, or Basford, mentioned above, then at Trinity college, ſhould prove a good proficient [235] in the latin tongue, ‘"I will not fail to ſue to my lord cardinall's grace for him:"’ in order that he ‘"might, as is ſaid in another letter, attende uppon his grace."’ Of the cardinal's character it will be ſufficient to obſerve, that he is more endeared to poſterity by private virtues and amiable qualifications, than ennobled by birth and dignities. Inſtead of imbruing his hands in the blood of martyrs, and loading the conſciences of mankind with arbitrary decrees and unnatural edicts, he correſponded with learned men, and introduced into England the pure and uſeful elegancies of claſſical compoſitionl. [236] Sir Thomas Pope ſubmitted to the cardinal the ſtatutes of his college, as appears from a letter to the Preſident: which, while it pays a compliment to the cardinal's taſte, likewiſe illuſtrates what has been before obſerved about the ſtate of literature at this period. ‘"My lord cardinall's grace has had the overſeeinge of my ſtatutes. He much lykes well that I have therein ordered the latin tongem to be redde to my ſchollers. But he advyſes me to order the greeke to be more taught there, than I have provyded. This purpoſe I well lyke: but I fear the tymes will not bear it nown. I remember when I was a yong ſcholler at Eton, the greeke tongue was growing apace: the ſtudie of which is now alate much decaido."’ The paſſages in the letters above cited likewiſe inform us, how far [237] ſir Thomas Pope was connected with THIRLBY, biſhop of Elyp. He was conſtituted the firſt, and only biſhop of Weſtminſter by Henry the eighthq. He was, by Edward the ſixth, tranſlated to Norwich, and afterwards by queen Mary to Ely; by whom he was alſo appointed a privy counſellorr, and joined in commiſſion with ſir Thomas Pope and others for the ſuppreſſion of hereticss. By all theſe princes he was much eſteemed for his experience in political affairs, and frequently employed as an envoy to foreign courts. In the reign of Elizabeth he was ejected and impriſoned for perſevering in popery; but was afterwards received into the family of archbiſhop Parker, who, not more on account of his former dignity, than of his learning, candor, and affability, treated him with due reſpect and humanityt. WHYTE, biſhop of Wincheſter, became the firſt viſitor of Trinity college in Oxford. It is reaſonable to ſuppoſe, that ſir Thomas Pope's real motive for appointing the biſhops of Wincheſter to be viſitors of his college, [238] originated from Gardiner, who was the biſhop of Wincheſter when the foundation was projected; and who, moreover, had been governor of a college at Cambridge; was now chancellor of that univerſity, a learned civilian, a ſcholar of the firſt rank, an eminent patron of literatureu, and bore the greateſt [239] ſway in all civil and eccleſiaſtical affairs. But Gardiner dying while the ſtatutes were yet [240] under conſideration, and Whyte ſucceeding to the biſhoprick, although not confirmed till [241] after they were actually delivered to the new ſocietyw, the founder by this unexpected change of circumſtances was not ſo far reduced to a ſtate of indetermination and indifference, as to wiſh to depart from his appointment. Sir Thomas Pope in a letter to the preſident of the college, dated May the twenty-ſixth, 1558, acknowledges a very particular favor, which ‘"my lord of Wyncheſter and others the commiſſioners for ſpiritual matters,"’ had promiſed to grant him for the college. In another letter, dated the ſame year, to the ſame, he ſays ‘"my lord of Wyncheſter has bene ſycke with me at Tyttenhanger, but now returns to the corte. He has promyſed to give his coat-armur for the grete [242] glas-windowe ther in my hallx."’ In a manuſcript greek pſalter on vellum, in the college library, I find the following entry in ſir Thomas Pope's own hand. ‘"Mem. that the reverend father in god, John buſhop of Wynton gave me three bokes. THO. POPEy."’ Whyte, who was firſt ſchoolmaſterz, and afterwards warden of Wincheſter collegea, was made ſucceſſively biſhop of Lincolnb and Wincheſterc by queen Maryd. He was a man of learning and eloquencee; but his [243] religious prejudices of courſe diſqualified him from retaining his preferments after the firſt year of Elizabeth; who was much offended at the panegyric which he too liberally beſtowed on Mary, when he preached at her funeralf; and ſoon afterwards commanded him to be impriſoned for making a public appearance in his pontifical veſtmentsg. He had alſo incurred no ſmall ſhare of the queen's diſpleaſure for his behaviour at the ſolemn conference held in Weſtminſter-hall, before her majeſty, the privy council, and both houſes of parliament; at which, with three other catholic biſhops, he was appointed to diſpute againſt a ſelect number of the reformed partyh. He was a benefactor to [244] both Wykeham's collegesi in which he had the happineſs to be educated. Of ſir Thomas Pope's intimacy with ſir THOMAS WHYTE, the founder of ſaint John's college in Oxford, I have before mentioned proofsk. And to theſe evidences we may add, that their intereſts and attachments tended the ſame way: for we find ſir Thomas Whyte affording ſignal ſervices to queen Mary againſt the rebel Wyat and his followers, while lord mayor of Londonl; in conſequence of which, he was knighted by the queenm. But a ſimilitude of undertakings for the propagation of letters might otherwiſe have naturally produced a friendſhip between ſir Thomas Whyte and ſir Thomas Pope; as they were both, at the ſame [245] time, employed in the ſame acts of public and literary beneficence. Lord WILLIAMS of THAME generouſly concurred with ſir Thomas Pope in treating the princeſs Elizabeth, amidſt her unmerited and oppreſſive perſecutions, with proper regardn. He is mentioned in a letter of ſir Thomas Pope to the preſident of Trinity collegeo: ‘"I wold be glad to lerne whether my lord Williams and Mr. Aſhfeldp, gave the ii Buckes to my college at the [act] commenſement."’ Lord Williams having enjoyed many eminent favors from Henry the eighth, and Edward the ſixth, was by queen Mary created a baron in reward for his faithful ſervices at her acceſſion. He continued to receive freſh honors from queen Elizabeth, and was appointed preſident of the council in the principality of Walesq. Biſhop Ridley, when bound to the ſtake, requeſted lord Williams then preſent, to ſollicit queen Mary, that the epiſcopal leaſes which he had granted, while biſhop of London, to many poor tenants, might remain and be confirmed. This was [246] the ſole anxiety that diſquieted the compoſure of the dying martyr. But lord Williams promiſed to recommend this petition to the utmoſt of his power, and it was accordingly performedr.

It is natural to ſuppoſe, that ſir Thomas Pope was nearly connected with ſeveral other perſons of eminence and diſtinction in the courts of Henry the eighth and queen Mary. That he was in high confidence and eſteem with the latter, may, beſide many other arguments, be concluded from a paſſage in the ſtatutes of his college: by which it appears, that he expected her majeſty, who profeſſed herſelf ſo zealous a patroneſs to the univerſity, together with king Philip, would honor the college with a royal viſits.

But among his friends I muſt not forget to mention THOMAS SLYTHURSTEt, whom he appointed the firſt Preſident of his college; and had before probably preferred, by [247] his intereſt with the queen, to a canonry of Windſor. He ſeems to have conceived a high opinion of Slythurſte's learning and prudence; whom, from the truſt committed to his charge, we reaſonably may imagine to have been a perſon of diſtinguiſhed worth and abilities. In a general Addreſs to the new ſociety, annexed to the ſtatutes of the college, he particularly compliments the preſident for his remarkable moderation of temper, his eminent learning, experience, prudence, and probity; obſerving moreover, in juſtification of his choice, that he ſhould have acted in vain, if he had not added to the benefit of his foundation ſuch a governor, ſo properly qualified in every requiſite accompliſhment; one completely fitted for the difficult and critical taſk of conducting the firſt beginnings of a recent inſtitution, and to whom therefore, borrowing the character of a father in that of a founder, he with pleaſure entruſted the education of his children. On various occaſions, ſir Thomas Pope appears to have placed the greateſt confidence in his friendſhip, advice, and judgement. Many of the founder's letters to Slythurſte contain free conſultations about adjuſting the [248] endowment, amending the ſtatutesu, and regulating other articles of his young ſociety; and ſometimes relate to the domeſtic concerns of his own family. I find him frequently viſiting the founder at Clerkenwell and Tyttenhanger. The ſudden revolution, however, of religion, at the acceſſion of queen Elizabeth, prevents us from knowing much more of his chaaracter and behaviour in this ſituation: for in September, 1559, he [249] was ejected from his headſhip by the Queen's viſitors, and committed a priſoner to the Tower of London; where he died of grief, 1560, partly for the death of his honored friend and munificent patron the founder, and partly for the loſs of his preferments.

SECT. VIII.

[250]

AN anecdote equally ridiculous and ſcandalous, has been propagated by Antony Wood, highly injurious to the honor of ſir THOMAS POPE; which, notwithſtanding it appears at firſt ſight ſtrongly to confute itſelf, I ſhall here examine and diſprovea It originated from Henry Cuffe, the famous ſecretary of the unfortunate earl of Eſſex, who was executed, ſoon after his maſter, in 1601.

Cuffe, being a boy of the moſt promiſing abilities and uncommon proficiency in literature, was ſent at fifteen years of age, by Lady Elizabeth Powlett, often mentioned above, from Hinton ſaint George in Somerſetſhire, to Trinity college in Oxford, where he was elected ſcholar on the twentyfifth of May, [251] 1578b. Within five years he was admitted fellow, May 30, 1583c. But even in this ſituation, the ſame diſcontented and arrogant ſpirit, which afterwards hurried him to an ignominious end, could not be ſuppreſſed. Soon after his admiſſion, when he was now not more than twenty years of age, and in the year of his probation, he endeavoured to defame his founder by a falſe inſinuation, which ſavored alike of petulance and ingratitude; and which, had it been true, deſerved animadverſion. The matter being reported to Lady Powlett the foundreſs, ſhe tranſmitted a mandate to the college, ordering him to be inſtantly removed from his fellowſhip. This we learn from the words of the college regiſter. ‘"Reſignante CUFFO, et locum Litteris Fundatricis dante d."’ The cauſe of his amotion is twice mentioned by the Oxford antiquary. In the ATHENAE he ſays, that Cuffe ‘"was forced to reſign his fellowſhip of Trinity college, for ſpeaking certain matters though true, which redounded to the great diſcredit of the FOUNDERe."’ In another place, however, he tells the whole ſtory without [252] reſerve, and produces his authority. ‘"Doctor Bathurſt told me that our Cuffe was of Trinity college, and expelled from thence upon this account: the founder, ſir Thomas Pope, would, wherſoever he he went viſiting his friend, ſteal one thing or other he could lay his hands on, put it in his pocket, or under his gown. This was ſuppoſed rather an humour than of diſhoneſty. Now Cuffe, upon a time, with his fellows being merry, ſaid, a pox this is a poor beggarly college indeed, the plate that our founder ſtole would build ſuch another, which coming to the Preſident's ears, he was thereupon ejectedf."’ The reader muſt have already noticed the glaring inconſiſtency of theſe two curious narratives. In the firſt, ſir Thomas Pope, is by implication at leaſt, repreſented as a thief: in the next, his diſhoneſty is ſoftened into humour and jocularity. That the whole is a miſrepreſentation, and a jumble of circumſtances, appears from an original paper in the hand-writing of Doctor Bathurſt. ‘"Secretary Cuffe was expelled from a fellowſhip of Trinity college, on this account. Our founder, when upon a viſit, would often carry away a ſilver cup under [253] his gown for the joke-ſake, ſending it back the next day to laugh at his friend. Cuffe being merry at ANOTHER COLLEGE with ſome of his boon companions, ſaid, A pox this is a beggarlie college indeed, the plate that our founder ſtole would build another as good. Theſe words being told to the Preſident, he was ejected. This I have often heard from my predeceſſour doctor preſident Kettell who was contemporarie with Cuffeg."’ In the margin, Bathurſt has recorded the name of the other college, which Cuffe was pleaſed to treat in ſuch terms of contempt, and which needs not here to be mentioned. Indeed, it was no part of the accuſation againſt Cuffe, that, as Wood's context inſinuates, his pleaſantry led him to depreciate the buildings of his founder: but that he wantonly converted one of his practical jokes, a ſpecies of humour not uncommon among our feſtive anceſtors, into a petty larceny. On the whole, we now perceive that Wood has inaccurately related this ſtory from a caſual converſation with Bathurſt, which he remembered as imperfectly. As to Cuffe, I know not whether he ſtill continued at Oxford after this ejection. But [254] having great addreſs, and much real merit, about three years afterwards, that is in the year 1586, he was choſen fellow of Merton college. Being an admirable Grecian, he was about the ſame time made profeſſor of Greek in the univerſity. It was in this department, that he aſſiſted Columbanius in the firſt edition of Longus's elegant PASTORAL ROMANCE, which was printed at Florence in 1598h. He was no leſs eminent as a logician and a diſputant. His intimate friend Camden, to whoſe BRITANNIA, at its firſt appearance, he prefixed an excellent Greek epigram, characterizes Cuffe, as a man of exquiſite learning and genius, but of a factious and perverſe temperl. Notwithſtanding the ſevere check he received at Trinity college, he generouſly preſented to the library there ſeveral volumes. Perhaps ſome readers will be candid enough to think, that his expulſion from this ſociety was rather owing to an unguarded vivacity of diſpoſition, than to any malignity of mind. Our hiſtorians ſay, that the earl of Eſſex, who began, after a [255] tedious confinement, to feel the dangers of his ſituation, diſmiſſed Cuffe from his ſervice and family, for turbulence and inſolencek. Eſſex was unfortunate in not having before perceived theſe qualities, in a man who ſhared ſo much of his confidence.

SECT. IX.

[256]

FROM a recapitulation of what has been ſaid, the following character of ſir THOMAS POPE ariſes. He appears to have been a man eminently qualified for buſineſs; and although not employed in the very principal departments of ſtate, he poſſeſſed peculiar talents and addreſs for the management and execution of public affairs. His natural abilities were ſtrong, his knowledge of the world deep and extenſive, his judgment ſolid and diſcerning. His circumſpection and prudence in the conduct of negociations entruſted to his charge, were equalled by his fidelity and perſeverance. He is a conſpicuous inſtance of one, not bred to the church, who without the advantages of birth and patrimony, by the force of underſtanding and induſtry, raiſed himſelf to opulence and honorable employments. He lived in an age when the peculiar circumſtances of the times afforded obvious temptations to the moſt abject deſertion of principle: and few periods of our hiſtory can be found, which exhibit more numerous examples of occaſional compliance [257] with frequent changes. Yet he remained unbiaſſed and uncorrupted amid the general depravity. Under Henry the eighth, when on the diſſolution of the monaſteries, he was enabled by the opportunities of his ſituation to enrich himſelf with their revenues by fraudulent or oppreſſive practices, he behaved with diſintereſted integrity; nor does a ſingle inſtance occur upon record which impeaches his honor. In the ſucceeding reign of Edward the ſixth, a ſudden check was given to his career of popularity and proſperity: he retained his original attachment to the catholic religion; and on that account, loſt thoſe marks of favor or diſtinction which were ſo liberally diſpenſed to the ſycophants of Somerſet, and which he might have eaſily ſecured by a temporary ſubmiſſion to the reigning ſyſtem. At the acceſſion of Mary, he was reſtored to favor; yet he was never inſtrumental or active in the tyrannies of that queen which diſgrace our annals. He was armed with diſcretionary powers for the ſuppreſſion of heretical innovations; yet he forbore to gratify the arbitrary demands of his bigotted miſtreſs to their utmoſt extent, nor would he participate in forwarding the barbarities of her bloody perſecutions. In the guardianſhip of the princeſs Elizabeth, [258] the unhappy victim of united ſuperſtition, jealouſy, revenge and cruelty, his humanity prevailed over his intereſt; and he leſs regarded the diſpleaſure of the vigilant and unforgiving queen, than the claims of injured innocence. If it be his crime to have accumulated riches, let it be remembered, that he conſecrated a part of thoſe riches, not amid the terrors of a death-bed, nor in the dreams of old age, but in the prime of life, and the vigour of underſtanding, to the public ſervice of his country; that he gave them to future generations, for the perpetual ſupport of literature and religion.

FINIS.

Appendix A

[]

APPENDIX. CONTAINING Original EVIDENCES and PAPERS. NEVER BEFORE PRINTED.

Appendix A.1 CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX.

[]
  • NUMB. I. THE laſt will of William Pope of Dedington, father of ſir Thomas Pope. Dat. 1523.
  • NUMB. *II*. An Inquiſitio poſt Mortem, &c.
  • NUMB. II. Grant of arms to Thomas Pope of Dedington. Dat. 1535.
  • NUMB. III. Grant to Thomas Pope, from Henry viii. of warden of the mint, &c. in the Tower. Dat. 1535.
  • NUMB. IV. Grant from Henry viii. to Thomas Pope, for exerciſing, with W. Smyth, the office of clerk of the Crown. Dat. 1536.
  • NUMB. V. Grant to Thomas Pope, and John Lucas, from Henry viii. of clerk of the Crown. Dat. 1538.
  • NUMB. VI. The charter of Mabill, abbeſs of Godſtowe, ‘"made to God and our lady, and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the priour and convente of Dureham, from a certeyne diche thurte over in Bewmonte,"’ circ. 1286.
  • [262] NUMB. VII. Grant from Henry viii. of Bernard college, with half the grove of Durham college, to the dean and chapter of Chriſt Church, Oxford. Dat. 1548.
  • NUMB. *VII*. Part of the Charter of foundation of the Dean and Chapter of Durham cathedral, 1541.
  • NUMB. VIII. Grant of Durham college in Oxford, to G. Owen and W. Martyn, from Edward vi. Dat. 1553.
  • NUMB. IX. Purchaſe of Durham college aforeſaid, by ſir Thomas Pope, of G. Owen and W. Martyn. Dat. 1554.
  • NUMB. X. Preamble of Letters Patent from Philip and Mary, for founding Trinity college at Oxford. Dat. 1554.
  • NUMB. XI. Part of the charter of eſtabliſhment of the ſaid college, in conſequence of the foregoing letters patent. Dat. 1555.
  • NUMB. XII. Letter of attorney from Thomas Slythurſte, for taking poſſeſſion of a certain meſſuage in Oxford, called Trinity college. Dat. 1555.
  • NUMB. XIII. Admiſſion of the firſt preſident, fellows, and ſcholars, of the ſaid college, May xxx. 1556.
  • NUMB. XIV. Conditions relating to the foundation of a free grammar-ſchool at Dedington, co. Oxon. by ſir Thomas Pope. Dat. 1555.
  • NUMB. XV. Account of a petition referred to the princeſs Elizabeth at Hatfield, by ſir Thomas Pope, 1556.
  • NUMB. XVI. An indenture, made May v. 1555, [263] ‘"witneſſing that the preſident, fellows, and ſcholars of Trinity college, Oxford, have received, of their Founder, ſuch parcells of church playte and ornaments of the church as hereafter followethe."’
  • NUMB. XVII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus miſſis per Dominum fundatorem tam ad ornatum ſacelli quam aulae. Dat. 1557.
  • NUMB. XVIII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus miſſis per Dominum fundatorem ad collegium tertia vice. Dat. 1557.
  • NUMB. XIX. Biſhop Horne's letter to the ſaid college, concerning the removal of ſuperſtitious ornaments from the chapel. Dat. 1570.
  • NUMB. XX. Letter from Q. Elizabeth's commiſſioners, relating to the buſineſs of the laſt-mentioned letter. Dat. 1570.
  • NUMB. XXI. Compoſitio collegiorum, coll. Magd. et coll. Trin. Oxon. Dat. 1559.
  • NUMB. XXII. Articles relating to certain buildings and utenſils of Wroxton Priory, co. Oxon. Dat. 1537.
  • NUMB. XXIII. Rate of the purchaſe of the rectory of Garſington, co. Oxon. by ſir Thomas Pope, from Philip and Mary, under certain conſiderations. Dat. 1557. An extract.
  • NUMB. XXIV. An inſtrument concerning the receſſion of Trinity college from the univerſity, to Garſington aforeſaid, in time of the plague, 1577.
  • NUMB. XXV. Account of the firſt preſident, fellows, and ſcholars of Trinity college, Oxford, NOMINATED by ſir Thomas Pope, and admitted May [264] xxx. 1556. And of ſuch Others as were afterwards NOMINATED by the ſame authority.
  • NUMB. XXVI. Account of the marriages and deſcendants of John Pope, eſquire, of Wroxton.
  • NUMB. XXVII. Pedigree of the family of POPE.
  • NUMB. XXVIII. Account of ſir Thomas Pope's burial, 1559, from a Manuſcript in the Cotton library, Brit. Muſ.
  • NUMB. XXIX. Viſit of the founder to Trinity college, Oxon. 1556.
  • NUMB. XXX. Dr. Ralph Kettel's teſtimonial of dame Elizabeth Paulet.

Appendix A.2 NUMB. I. The laſt Will of William Pope of Dedington, father of ſir Thomas Pope, Dat. 1523a.

[265]

IN the name of our Lorde, Amen. The ſecond day of Februarie in the yeare of our lorde one thouſand five hundreth and twentie. I WILLIAM POPE, hole of minde, make my will in this maner. Firſt, I bequeathe my ſoul to allmighty god to his bliſſed moder Mary: and my bodie to be buried in the pariſhe chirche of Dadington. To the mother chirche of Lincoln iijs. iiijd. My londe, my wiffe to have the one halffe of the rent, and the reſt to bee kept to the uſe of my ſonne till hee bee of lawfull age. Item, I bequeathe to THOMAS POPE an hundreth more; and to everie doughter fourtie pownde: and if enie of them dye, their parte to remaine to other. And to have a preſte ſynginge one yeare. And my wyffe and my ſonne to occupie my holdinges, the which I hold now, as longe as ſhe is widowe, and after, THOMAS POPE to have the occupying and thuſe of theym. And the [266] reſidew of my goodes I gyve and bequeathe to THOMAS POPE my ſonne, Margarett my wyffe, Roberte Edmondes, and Richarde Swifte, myne executours, to diſpoſe for the welthe of my ſowle; and maiſter William Farmer to be overſeer to the performaunce of my will. Item, I bequeathe to the torchis, the bellis, our ladie beame, ſaint Thomas beame, to everyche one of theym, iijs. iiijd. Item, to Clifton chapel, vjs. viiijd. Item, to everie godchilde a ſchepe.

Praeſentib. temp. lecturae ſupradicti Teſtam. Willielmo Farmer, vicario de Dadington. Joanne Smith, et Thoma Anne.

Proved before the Commiſſaries of Cardinal Wolſey, and William Wareham, archbiſhop of Canterbury, in the cathedral church of ſaint Paul, London, May 11, 1523.

Appendix A.3 NUMB. *II*. An INQUISITIO POST MORTEM relating to the eſtate of William Pope, father of ſir THOMASb.

[267]

POPE. Terrae et poſſeſſiones Will. Pope in Com. Oxon. Duo meſſuagia, ſex virgatae terrae, decem acrae prati, viginti acrae paſturae, et tres acrae boſci cum pertin. in Whithill, tent. de dom. rege, ut de hundredo ſuo de Wotton, pro redditu xijd. per annum, et ſecta ad curiam hundredi praedicti. Et valent per ann. in omnibus exitibus, ultra repriſas, lxs. Prout per quandam Inquiſitionem inde compertam apud Oxon, xvo die Septembr. anno dicti domini regis xvo, coram Roberto Woodcock armigero, eſcheatore ibidem, (virtute brevis ejuſdem regis de diem clauſit extremum, eidem eſcheatori poſt mortem Willielmi Pope directi: qui obiit xvio die Marcii, anno dicti dom. regis xiiiio: cujus filius et haeres propinquior eſt Thomas Pope, aetatis xvi annorum et amplius,) plenius continetur. Dicta Meſſuagia, quatuor virgatae terrae, decem acrae prati, viginti acrae paſturae, et tres acrae boſci, cum pertin. in Hokenorton, tenentur de Carolo duce Suffolciae, [268] ut de manerio ſuo de Hokenorton, per quae ſervicia ignoratur. Et valent in omnibus exitibus ultra repriſas, ut per dictam Inquiſitionem, lxs. De quibus quidem praemiſſis, quidam Rogerus Lupton et alii fuerunt ſeiſiti ſicut de feodo, ad uſum Willielmi Pope et haeredum, ſicut in dicta Inquiſitione plenius patetb.

SUMMA totalis valoris terrarum et poſſeſſionum nuper Willielmi Pope in Comitatu praedicto, vi. l.

Appendix A.4 NUMB. II. Grant of Arms to Thomas Pope, eſquire, dat. Jun. 26. 1535c.

[269]

TO all preſent and to come, thies preſent letters receyving or heyring. I Chriſtofore Berker, eſquier, alias gartier chief and principall kyng of armes of Engliſhmen, ſend due humble recommendation and greeting. Equite willith, and reaſon ordainith, that men virtuoſe and of commendable diſpoſicion and lyvyng, be by their merits renoumed and had in perpetuall memory, for their good name and fame. And not all oonly they in their parſons in this mortall lyfe ſo bryef and tranſitory; but alſo, after theym, Thoſe that of their bodies ſhall come, diſcende, and procreate, to be in all placys of honnour and worſhip, with other, renoumed and ennobled by ſhewing certeyn enſignes and demonſtracions of honnour and nobles: That is to witt, the Blaſon of Armes Helme and Creſt, with their appertenaunces: to the intente, that by their enſample other ſhall the more enforce theym perſeverantly to uſe their tyme in deeds of honnour and worſhip, and other virtuouſe workes, to obteyn and gett the renoume of auncyent nobleneſſe in their ligne and poſterite. [268] [...] [269] [...] [270] And therefore, I the ſaid gartier principall kyng of armes, which not all-only by comon renoume, but alſo by the reporte and witneſs of ſundry noble gentilmen of name and of armes, with other credable and noble parſons, am verily informed and advertyſed: That THOMAS POPE, of Dodyngton in the countie of Oxenford, eſquire, hath long continued in Vertue, ſo that he hath deſerved, and is well worthy, he and his poſteritie to be in all places of honnour and worſhip renoumed, compted, nombred, admitted, accepted and receyved, into the nombre, and of the company, of other auncyent gentilman; And for the remembrance and conſideracion of the ſame his Vertue, Gentilneſs, and Abilitie; By authorite and power unto myne office annexed and attributed, have deviſed, ordeyned, and aſſigned, unto and for the ſaid THOMAS POPE, and his Poſteritie, the Armes, Helme, and Creſte, in manner and fourme following. THAT IS TO SAY, Party per pale, gold and aſure, a chiveron thereon 4 flourdeluces, between 3 griffons heddes raſyd counterchangyd on the fielde. Upon his Creſt, 2 dragons heddes indorſant, raſyd, a crownette abowte their necks langued counterchaunged, ſet on a wreathe gold and vert, the mantlets gueules doubled ſilver botoned gold, . . . . . . . TO HAVE and to hold, unto the ſaid THOMAS POPE, and to his Poſteritie, with their due difference to to be reveſted to their honour for evermore. In witneſs whereof, I the ſaid gartier principall king of armes, have ſigned theſe preſents with myne owne hande, and ſett thereto the ſeall of myne Office, with the ſeall of myne Armes. GIVEN at London the 26th daye [271] of June, in the yere of our lorde god 1535, and of reighn of our ſoveraigne lord king Henry the eighth, by the grace of God king of England and of Fraunce, defenſor of the feith, lorde of Irelande, and in earth under Chriſt the ſupreme head of the church of England, the 27th yerea.

Appendix A.5 NUMB. III. Grant from Henry the eighth to Thomas Pope, gent. of Warden of the Mint, &c. in the Tower, Nov. 13. 1535a.
Pro Th. Pope, De Conceſſione.

[372]
REX
omnibus ad quos, etc. SALUTEM.

Cum Henricus nuper rex Angliae ſeptimus, pater noſter cariſſimus, de gratia ſua ſpeciali, per Literas ſuas patentes gerentes datum viceſimo quinto die Septembris, anno regni ſui primo, dederit et conceſſerit dilecto ſibi Willielmo Staffordb tam officium Cuſtodis Cambii et Monete infra Turrim ſuam London, quam Cuſtodiam Cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim predictam et alibi infra regnum [273] ſuum Anglie; habend. et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam per ſe vel per ſuum ſufficientem deputatum, aut ſuos ſufficientes deputatos, a viceſimo ſecundo die Auguſti tunc ultimo preterito, ad terminum vite ipſius Willielmi; percipiendo in et pro dictis Officio et Cuſtodia vadia, ultimo Edwardi tercii, et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Anglie, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et conſueta, de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete, et Cunagiorum, predictorum, provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, regardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, juriſdictionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie, ſeu eorum alteri, qualitercunque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodiam praedicta, tempore prefati dni Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, melius tenuit et occupavit, tenuerunt et occupaverunt, ac in eiſdem percepit et perceperunt, prout in eiſdem literis patentibus plenius apparet. CUMQUE eciam Nos, per alias literas noſtras patentes gerentes datum duodecimo die Auguſti, anno regni noſtri ſeptimo, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, dederimus et conceſſerimus dilecto Servienti noſtro Johanni Copyngerb generoſo, ac pagetto officii noſtre garderobe robarum, [274] tam Officium predictum Cuſtodie Cambii et Monete infra turrim noſtram London, quam Cuſtodiam cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim predictam et alibi infra regnum noſtrum Anglie predictum, habend et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam, per ſe vel per ſuum ſufficientem deputatum, aut per ſuos ſufficientes deputatos, quandocumque primo et proxime idem officium, ſeu cuſtodia, per mortem predicti Willielmi, aut per ſurſum reddicionem [275] predictarum literarum patencium, ſeu quocumque alio modo, vacare contigiſſet, pro termino vite ipſius Johannis; percipiendo annuatim, in et pro dictis Officio et Cuſtodia, vadia, ultimo Edwardi tercii, et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Angliae, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et conſueta, de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete ac cunagii predictorum provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, regardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, jurisdictionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis eidem Officio et Cuſtodie, et eorum alteri, qualitercumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodium predicta, tempore prefati dni Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, melius tenuerit et occupaverit, tenuerint et occupaverint, ae in eiſdem percepit et perceperint, prout in eiſdem literis noſtris patentibus plenius apparet. AC JAM intelleximus, quod prefatus Gulielmus Stafford mortuus eſt; cujus pretextu prefatus Johannes Copynger officium predictum, virtute literarum noſtrarum predictarum, adhuc exercuit et occupavit, et ad preſens exercet et occupat: Ac modo prefatus Johannes Copynger in voluntate exiſtit literas predictas, ſibi in forma predicta factas, nobis reſtituere in cancellariam noſtram, ibidem cancellandas; ea intencione quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes de officio predicto ac ceteris premiſſis, Dilecto nobis THOME POPE, Generoſo, pro termino vite ipſius THOME, concedere dignaremur. Nos premiſſa conſiderantes, pro eo quod litere patentes, dicto Johanni, ut premittitur, [276] facte, ad preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, necnon in conſideracione veri et fidelis ſervicii, nobis per predictum THOMAM antehac impenſi, et impoſterum impendendi, dedimus et conceſſimus, ac per preſentes damus et concedimus, eidem THOME, tam predictum officium Cuſtodie Cambii et Monete infra Turrim noſtram London, quam predictam Cuſtodiam Cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim predictam, et alibi infra regnum noſtrum Anglie: Habend. et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam per ſe, vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum aut per ſuos deputatos ſufficientes, a feſto ſancti Michaelis ultimo preterito ad terminum vite ipſius THOME: Percipiendo, in et pro dicto Officio et Cuſtodia, vadia ultimo Edwardi tercii et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Anglie, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et conſueta de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete, ac Cunagiorum predictorum, provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, regardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, juriſdictionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie, ſeu earum alteri, qualitercumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodiam predicta, tempore prefati Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, melius tenuit et occupavit, tenuerunt et occupaverunt, ac in eiſdem percepit et perceperunt. Eo quod expreſſa [277] mencio, etc. IN CUJUS, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. xiii. die Novembr.

P. ipſum Regem et de dat. predict. etc.

Concordat cum Orig. in Capella Rotul.
HEN. ROOKE, Cler. Rotul. (1764.)

Appendix A.6 NUMB. IV. Grant from Henry the eighth to Thomas Pope and William Smytha, for their joint exerciſe of the office of Clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber. Decemb. 23. 1536b.
De Conceſs. pro Thoma Pope, et Will. Smyth.

[278]
REX
omnibus ad quos, etc. ſalutem.

CUM nos per literas noſtras patentes, quarum dat. eſt quinto die Octobris, anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto, inter alia fecerimus, conſtituerimus, et ordinaverimus, dilectum nobis THOMAM POPE, clericum omnium ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum, coram nobis et concilio noſtro in camera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmonaſterium, tam ad ſectam noſtram, quam ad ſectam alicujus ligeorum noſtrorum, et aliorum quorumcunque, faciendorum et retornandorum; viz. quod idem THOMAS extunc de tempore in tempus, durante vita ſua, per ſe vel per [279] ſufficientem deputatum ſuum ſive ſufficientes deputatos ſuos, omnia et ſingula brevia de ſubpena, attachiamenta, commiſſiones, tam ad examinandos teſtes, quam ad recipiendas reſponſiones; nec non ad quaſcumque materias finaliter determinandas, quam alias commiſſiones quaſcumque, injunctiones, brevia de executione judicii, et alios proceſſus quoſcumque, cujuſcumque nominis generis ſeu nature forent, coram nobis et conſilio noſtro apud Weſtmon. retornatos, ſeu quoquo modo ibidem per decretum conſilii noſtri predicti qualitercunque emanantes, ſeu per dicti conſilii noſtri decretum ibidem faciendos, Scriberet, faceret, et componeret, et cujuſlibet [cuilibet] hujuſmodi brevium et proceſſuum nomen ſuum apponeret ſeu apponi faceret; ita quod nullus clericus cancellarie noſtre predicte, neque aliquis alius in ſcribendo ſeu faciendo hujuſmodi brevia ſeu proceſſus, ſeu aliqua eorumdem, quoquomodo ſe intromitteret, ſeu intromitterent, ſine licentia ipſius THOME POPE. Habend. occupand. gaudend. et exercend. officium predictum prefato THOME POPE, per ſe, vel ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, durante vita ſua, cum vadiis et feodisc, pro hujuſmodi brevibus et proceſſibus faciendis, ab antiquo debitis et conſuetis abſque aliquo compoto, ſeu aliquo alio, proinde nobis vel heredibus noſtris reddendo, ſolvendo, ſeu faciendo, prout in eiſdem literis noſtris predictis inter alia plenius [280] continetur. ET QUIA prefatus THOMAS in voluntate exiſtit, literas noſtras predictas, ſibi in forma predicta factas, quoad dictum Officium clerici omnium et ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum, coram nobis et conſilio noſtro in camera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmon. faciendorum et retornandorum, nobis in cancellariam noſtram reſtituere ibidem cancellandas; ea intencione, quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes prefato THOME POPE, ac cuidam Willielmo Smyth, de dicto Officio clerici proceſſuum noſtrorum predictorum in forma ſequenti concedere dignaremur: Nos, pro eo quod litere noſtre predicte quoad dictum Officium clerici proceſſuum noſtrorum predict. prefato THOME POPE facte, ad preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gratia noſtra ſpeciali ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, fecimus, conſtituimus, ordinavimus ipſos THOMAM POPE et Willielmum Smyth et eorum alterum diutius viventem, clericos omnium et ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum coram nobis et concilio noſtro in Camera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmon. tam ad ſectam noſtram quam ſectam alicujus ligeorum noſtrorum et aliorum quorumcunque faciendorum et retornandorum: viz. quod idem THOMAS POPE et Williemus Smyth, et eorum diutius vivens, ex nunc de tempore in tempus durante vita ſua per ſe vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive ſufficientes deputatos ſuos, omnia et ſingula, brevia de ſubpena, attachiamenta, commiſſiones, tam ad examinandos teſtes ad recipiend. reſponſiones, necnon ad quaſcunque materias finaliter determinandas, quam alias commiſſiones quaſcunque cujuſcumque nominis, generis, ſeu [281] nature, fuerint, coram nobis et conſilio noſtro apud Weſtmon. retornat. ſeu quoquomodo ibidem per decretum conſilii noſtri predicti faciend. vel e dicto conſilio noſtro extra predictam cameram Stellatam per decretum conſilii noſtri predicti qualitercumque emanantes, ſeu per dicti conſilii noſtri decretum ibidem faciendas, ſcribant, faciant, et componant, et cujuſlibet [cuilibet] hujuſmodi brevium, et proceſſuum nomina ſua propria, vel nomen eorum alterius apponant ſeu apponat, vel faciat; ita quod nullus clericus cancellarie noſtre predicte, neque aliquis alius in ſcribendo ſeu faciendo hujuſmodi brevia vel proceſſus, ſeu aliqua eorundem, quoquomodo etc. intromittant vel intromittat, ſine licencia ipſorum THOME POPE et Willielmi Smyth. Habend. occupand. gaudend. et exercend. officium predictum prefatis THOME POPE et Willielmo Smyth, et eorum alteri diutius viventi, per ſe vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, durante vita ipſorum THOME POPE et Willielmi Smyth, et eorum diutius viventis, cum vadiis et feodis pro hujuſmodi brevibus et proceſſibus faciendis ab antiquo debitis et conſuetis, abſque aliquo compoto ſeu aliquo alio, proinde nobis vel heredibus noſtris reddendo ſolvendo ſeu faciendo. Et ulterius de uberiori gracia noſtra, dedimus et licentiam conceſſimus prefato Willielmo Smyth, quod ipſe omnia et ſingula brevia, proceſſus, necnon literas noſtras patentes quoſcunque, ac alios proceſſus quoſcunque cujuſcumque nominis generis ſeu nature fuerint in eadem curia cancellarie noſtre faciendos, ex nunc durante vita ſua predicta, nomine ſuo proprio, vel nomine magiſtri [282] rotulorum, aut nomine alicujus magiſtri de curia cancellarie noſtre predicte pro tempore exiſtentis, ad libitum ſuum ſeribere, facere, et componere poſſit et valeat licite et impune, abſque moleſtatione, contradictione, ſeu impedimento, magiſtri rotulorum cancellarie noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, ſeu alicujus alterius perſone, ſive aliquarum aliarum perſonarum quarumcunque, in curia cancellarie noſtre predicte nunc exiſtentis, aut in poſterum fiendi; proceſſibus officii clerici corone ejuſdem cancellarie noſtre, ſex clericorum cancellarie noſtre predicte ac clericorum de parva baga ejuſdem cancellarie noſtre quoquomodo pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus duntaxat exceptis. Et hoc abſque fine ſeu feodo magno et parvo in hanaperio cancellarie noſtre predicte proinde reddendo, ſolvendo, ſeu faciendo. Et quod expreſſa mencio de vero valore annuo, aut de certitudine premiſſorum, ſeu eorum alîcujus, aut de aliis donis ſive conceſſionibus per nos prefatis THOME POPE et Willielmo Smyth ante haec tempora factis in preſentibus minime facta exiſtit, aliquo ſtatuto actu ordinacione proviſione ſeu reſtrictione inde in contrarium habito, facto, ordinato, ſive proviſo: aut aliqua alia re cauſa vel materia quacumque in aliqua re non obſtante. In cujus, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. viceſimo tercio die Decembr.

Per ipſum regem, et data predicta auctoritate parliamenti.

Concordat cum Orig. in Capell. Rot.
HEN. ROOKE. (1764.)

Appendix A.7 NUMB. V. Grant from Henry the eighth to Thomas Pope and John Lucas, of Clerk of the Crown in Chancerya, February xxviii. 1538b.
Pro Thoma Pope, et Joh. Lucas, de Conceſſione ad Vitam.

[283]
REX
omnibus ad quos, etc. Salutem.

CUM NOS decimo quinto die Octobris, anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto per literas noſtras patentes, recitantes in eiſdem, quod nos per alias literas patentes, quarum quedam date fuerunt ſexto die Marcii, anno regni noſtri tercio decimo de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, dederimus et conceſſerimus dilecto nobis Radulpho Pexallc Officium Clerici Corone [284] Cancellarie Anglie: habend. occupand. et exercend. Officium illud eidem Radulpho ad terminum vite ſue, per ſe, vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive per ſufficientes deputatos ſuos, cum omnibus juribus, proficuis, commoditatibus, et emolumentis, eidem Officio qualitercumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout Johannes Tanworth, Galſridus Marten, et Thomas Ive, temporibus Edwardi quarti, nuper regum Anglie, ac Willielmus Porter nuper Officium illud habens tempore noſtro, ſeparatim tenuerint, occupaverint, et exercuerint: ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefato Radulpho, pro occupatione et exercicio Officii predicti, dederimus et conceſſerimus, per predictas literas noſtras patentes, habend. et ſingulis annis percipiend. prefato Radulpho, durante vita ſua, de exitibus, proficuis, et revencionibus Hanaperii Cancellarie noſtre predicte, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Hanaperii pro tempore exiſtentis, prout dicti Johannes Tanworth, Galfridus Marten, et Thomas Ive, temporibus predictis, ac Clemens Clerke tempore bone memorie dni Henrici regis patris noſtri, ac dictus Willielmus Porter tempore [285] noſtro, in Officio predicto, ſeparatim tenuerunt, et perceperunt: necnon Liberatam Veſturam et Furruramd, prout Ricardus Sturgyon et Thomas Ive, tempore bone memorie dni Henrici ſexti nuper regis Anglie progenitoris noſtri, et dictus Willielmus Porter tempore noſtro, tenuerunt et perceperunt, habend. et percipiend. annuatim prefato Radulpho, pro termino vite ſue, ad magnam Garderobam noſtram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et [286] Pentecoſtis, prout in literis illis plenius continebatur: GRANDES labores, laudabiliaque obſequia, quae dilectus nobis THOMAS POPE, attendens negociis noſtris in Cancellaria noſtra predicta multipliciter impendebat, indieſque impendere intendebat, merito contemplantes; de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia, et mero motu noſtris, dederimus et conceſſerimus prefato THOME POPE, inter alia, predictum Officium Clerici Corone Cancellarie Anglie, habend. occupand. et exercend. Officium illud eidem THOME POPE, ad terminum vite ſue, per ſe, vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive ſufficientes deputatos ſuos, cum omnibus juribus, proficuis, commoditatibus, et emolumentis, eidem Officio qualitercumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, immediate poſt mortem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicionem, ſeu foriſfacturam ipſius Radulphi, vel quam cito Officium illud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo devenire contigiſſet, ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefato THOME POPE, pro occupacione et exercicio Officii predicti, dederimus et conceſſerimus, per eaſdem literas noſtras patentes, habend. et ſingulis annis percipiend. prefato THOME POPE, durante vita ſua, immediate poſt mortem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicionem, ſeu ſorisfacturam, ipſius Radulphi, vel quam cito Officium illud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo devenire contigiſſet, de exitibus, proficuis, et revencionibus, Hanaperii Cancellarie noſtre predicte, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Hanaperii pro tempore exiſtentis, necnon Liberatam Veſturam et Furruram, habend. et annuatim percipiend. prefato THOME POPE, pro termino vite ſue, ad magnam [287] Garderobam noſtram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et Pentecoſtis, immediate poſt mortem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicionem, ſeu forisfacturam ipſius Radulphi, aut quam cito Officium illud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo devenire contigiſſet, in tam amplis modo et forma prout predictus Radulphus Officium predictum tunc habens, ſeu aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium predictum ante ea tempore habens, ſeu habentes, habuiſſet ſeu percepiſſet, vel percepiſſent, in et pro exercicio ejuſdem, prout in literis noſtris patentibus predictis, datis decimo quinto die Octobris anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto ſupradicto, plenius continetur. Ac poſtmodum dictus Radulphus diem ſuum clauſit extremum; quo pretextu, Officium illud ad prefatum THOMAM POPE, virtute literarum noſtrarum patencium predictarum, devenit; ipſeque in Officium predictum, poſt mortem predicti Radulphi intravit, illudque exercuit et occupavit, et adhuc occupat, juxta tenorem literarum noſtrarum predictarum: Quas quidem literas noſtras patentes, eidem THOME POPE de Officio predicto factas, prefatus THOMAS POPE in voluntate exiſtit nobis in Cancellariam noſtram, quoad Officium predictum necnon omnia et ſingula premiſſa idem Officium concernentia, reſtituere, ibidem cancellandas; ea intencione, quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes de Officio illo eidem THOME POPE et cuidam Johanni Lucas concedere dignaremur. Nos premiſſa conſiderantes, ac pro eo quod litere patentes predicte, prefato THOME POPE in forma predicta facte, ad [288] preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſcientia et mero motu noſtris, dedimus et conceſſimus, ac per preſentes damus et concedimus, prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas dictum Officium Clerici Corone Anglie; ipſoſque, et eorum Utrumque, Clericos Corone Cancellarie Anglie facimus, conſtituimus, et ordinamus, per preſentes: Habend. occupand. et exercend. Officium illud eiſdem THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, ad terminum vite ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, per ſe, vel per eorum alterum, aut per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, cum omnibus juribus, proficuis, commoditatibus, et emolumentis, eidem Officio qualitercumque pertinentibus five ſpectantibus: Ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, pro occupacione et exercicio Officii predicti damus et concedimus per preſentes: Habend. et ſingulis annis percipiend. prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, durante vita ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, de exitibus, proficuis, et revencionibus, Hanaperii, pro tempore exiſtentis: Necnon liberatam veſturam et Furruram, habend. et annuatim percipiend. prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, pro termino vite ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, ad magnam Garderobam noſtram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et Pentecoſtis, in tam amplis modo et forma prout predictus Radulphus, ſeu aliquis alius, ſive aliqui [289] alii, Officium predictum ante haec tempore habens, ſeu habentes, tenuerit ſive perceperit, tenuerunt vel perceperunt, in et pro exercicio Officii predicti: Et hoc abſque fine ſeu foedo, magno vel parvo, in Hanaperio Cancellarie noſtre, ſeu alibi, ad opus noſtrum proinde reddendo, ſolvendo, aut faciendo. Eo quod expreſſa mencio, etc. IN CUJUS, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. xxviii. die Februarii.

Per ipſum Regem, etc.

Concordat cum Orig. in Capella Rotul.
HEN. ROOKE, Cler. Rotul. (1764.)

Appendix A.8 NUMB. VI. The Charter of Mabill Abbeſſe of Godſtowea, made to God and oure lady and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the Priour and Convent of Dureham, from a certeyne diche thurte over in Bewmounteb.

[290]

THE ſentence of this charter is, that Mabile Abbeſſe of Godſtowe, and the convent of the ſame place, with one aſſent and conſent, yave, etc. [291] to god, and to oure lady ſeynt Maria, and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the priour and convent of Dureham, and to ther ſucceſſoures, or their aſſignes, all what ſo ever they were, all ther arable londs, the which they had fro a diche thurte over in Bewmonte d, that is to ſay, fro the londe of Philipp Ho Burgeys of Oxenforde, unto the londe that was of Roger Semer, in the ſame tilthee, in the ſubarbis of Oxenforde; whereof thre acres lye beſide the londe of Walter Boſt of the north parte, and one acre lieth of the ſouthe parte of the londe of the ſaid Walter Boſt, bitwene the londe of Thomas Lewes and the [292] londe of the ſame Roger Semer: and one hede of all the ſaid londe buttith to the wallesf towarde the weſt, and another hede buttith unto the kyngis hye waye of Bewmonte, toward the eſt. Alſo with vi penyworth of yerely rente to be taken of one acre of the londe of Thomas Lewes, with the tythes of the ſame acre, and the tythes of an acre of Walter Boſte in the ſame tylthe; with all his pertynantis, longyngg bothe to the londe, and to the rent and tythes. They willed alſo and graunted to the ſame priour and covent aforeſaid, that they ſhold have whatſoever right they had in voide groundes beſideh Peralowſe Hall in Horſemonger ſtrete i. To be had and to be hold to the priour and convent of Dureham, and to ther ſucceſſoures or ther aſſigns, All of Them, and ther church of Godſtowe, frely, quyetly, holy, wele, and in peaſe, for ever; with all liberties, eſchetes, cuſtomes, tithes, eyſementisk, with entryngis [293] and goyng owte, and ſutes of courte; and all other thynges and actions in only wiſe longyng to the ſaid londe, rente and tythes, with all ther pertynantis. Yelding thereof yerely to them, and to ther ſucceſſoures, or to their aſſignes whoſoever the be, xs. of ſilver, and at michelmaſſe vs. of ſilver, for all ſervyce, cuſtoms, exactions, ſutis of courtes, and ſecular demaundes. And yf hit happen the ſaid priour and convent, and ther ſucceſſoures, or ony maner aſſignes of them, to be behynde, of [or] to faile in the payment of the ſaid yerely rente, (that god forbede;) the foreſaide priour and convente grauntith for them and their ſucceſſoures, and all maner of aſſignes, that hit ſholde be wele lawfull to the foreſaid abbeſſe and convente of Godſtowe and to ther ſucceſſoures, or mynyſtris or ſervauntis, who ſoever the be, to entre, deſtrayne, and nymel, all tenements that they had, or myght have, in the ſubarbis of Oxenforde towarde the northe fro the the fornamed diche thurte over Bewmounte, unto Horſemonger ſtrete alſo; and all the londes aforeſaid, from day unto day, for the foreſaid yearely xs. without ony agayn ſayingem or lette of the foreſayde priour, covente, ſucceſſours, or aſſignes, whoſoever they be, tille hit were fully ſatisfyed to the ſayde abbeſſe and covente of Godeſtowe, and to ther ſucceſſoures and aſſignes, all of the forſaide rente. And the foreſaid [294] abbeſſe and covente of Godeſtowe, and ther ſucceſſoures, warrantized, aquyted, and defended for the forſaide rente of xs. all the foreſaide londes, ſixe penyworthe of yerely rent, and tythes of ii acres of Walter Boſt, and Thomas Lewes, with all ther pertynantis as hit is ſaid afore, to the foreſaide priour and covente of Durham, and to ther ſucceſſoures, and to ther aſſignes, ayenſt all men and women. Furthermore, the ſaid abbeſſe and covente of Godeſtowe willed and graunted for them and ther ſucceſſoures, or aſſignes, whych ſoever they ſholde be, that they ſholde be quyte from yevyng all tythes, bothe of more and leſſen, in the forſaid covente for ever. And for this gyfte, etc. the foreſaid prior and covente yaf to them aforehandes xx marke of ſterlyngis. In witneſs of all thoſe thyngis, &c.o

Appendix A.9 NUMB. VII. Grant from Henry the eighth of Barnard College, with half the Grove of Durham College, to the Dean and Chapter of Chriſt Church, Oxford, Decemb. 11. 1548a.

[295]

REX, etc. Salutem, ſciatis quod nos, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, Dedimus et conceſſimus, ac per praeſentes damus et conceſſimus, decano et capitulo eccleſie cathedralis Chriſti Oxon, ex fundatione noſtra, inter multa alia Totum illum ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambitum, et precinctum, totius illius collegii, vulgaritur nuncupati BARNARDES COLLEDGEb in civitate noſtra Oxon, cum ſuis juribus [296] membris, et pertinenciis univerſis; Ac omnia et ſingula domos, edificia, ſtructuras, ortos, pomeria, gardina, ſtagna, vivaria, terras, et ſolum noſtra, infra dictum ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambitum, ſeu precinctum, dicti collegii vocati BARNARDES COLLEGE, exiſtentia; ac omnia et ſingula, muros, menia, foſſata, parietes, et cetera incloſamenta quecunque, eundem ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambitum ſeu precinctum, ambientia aut quocunque modo includentia: Ac eciam Dimidium, ſive Medietatem, totius illius Horti collegii vocati Durham Colledge in parochia ſancte Marie Magdalene in ſuburbiis dicte civitatis Oxon, collegio vocato Durham Colledge dudum ſpectantis et pertinentis: Habend. tenend. et gaudend. predictum ſcitum, et cetera Premiſſa predicta, eiſdem Decano et capitulo, et ſucceſſoribus ſuis imperpetuum. Teſte R. apud Weſtmon. xi. die Decembris, anno R. Hen. octavi xxxviii.

Appendix A.10 NUMB. *VII*. Part of the Charter of foundation of the Dean and Chapter of Durham cathedral, given by King Henry the eighth, A.D. 1541a.

[297]

"DAMUS etiam, ac per praeſentes concedimus, praefato Decano et Capitulo, totum illud ſcitum, circuitum, ambitum, et praecinctum, cujuſdam nuper Collegii vocati Dureſme College infra villam Oxon, in com. noſtro Oxon. Ac totam illam eccleſiam ſive capellam, campanile, coemeterium, ejuſdem nuper collegii, una cum omnibus domibus, aedificiis, pomariis, gardinis, hortis, et ſolo, tam intra quam extra, juxta et prope ſcitum, ambitum, et praecinctum ejuſdem nuper collegii. Ac totum illud tenementum in HAMBOROWE in dicto com. noſtro Oxon Ac totam illam rectoriam et eccleſiam noſtram de FRAMPTON in com noſtro Lincoln. Ac totam illam rectoriam et eccleſiam noſtram de RODINGTON in com. noſtro Nottingham. Ac omnes illas rectorias et eccleſias noſtras de FISHLAKE, BOSSAL, [298] et BRANTINGHAM, in com. noſtro Ebor. Ac quandam annuitatem five annualem redditum quatuor librarum exeuntium et annuatim percipiendarum de rectoria five eccleſia noſtra de NORTH ALLERTON in dicto com. noſtro Ebor, ad feſta Annunciationis beatae MARIAE VIRGINIS et ſancti MICHAELIS ARCHANGELI, annuatim ſolvendum. Ac totam illam penſionem, five annuum redditum, ſedecim librarum exeuntium et annuatim percipiendarum de VICARIO de NORTH ALLERTON praedicti pro tempore exiſtente. Quae quidem rectoriae, annuitates, et penſiones praedictae dicti nuper Collegii, praedicto nuper MONASTERIO ſancti Cuthberti Dunelmenſis praedicti ſpectabant et pertinebant, aut parcellae et poſſeſſiones ejuſdem nuper COLLEGII et dicti nuper MONASTERII extiteruntb."33 [299] [300] [301]

Appendix A.11 NUMB. VIII. Grant of Durham College in Oxford, from Edward the ſixth, to George Owen, and William Martyn. Dat. Feb. iv. 1553a.

[302]

EDWARDUS ſextus dei gratia, etc. omnibus ad quos, etc. ſalutem. Sciatis, quod nos in conſideratione boni, veri, fidelis, et acceptabilis ſervicii, per ſervientem noſtrum dilectum, Georgium Owen, armigerum, unum medicorum noſtrorum, etc. de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, etc. Dedimus et conceſſimus, etc. prefato Georgio Owen, etc. Ac etiam totum illud meſſuagium, ſive nuper Collegium noſtrum, vocatum DURHAM COLLEDGE, in univ. Oxon. Ac totum illud Scitum, Circuitum, Ambitum, et Precinctum dicti nuper collegii vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE in univ. Oxon. predicta, cum ſuis juribus, membris, et pertinenciis, univerſis: Ac omnia et ſingula, domos, edificia, ortos, pomaria, gardinos, terras, tenementa, et ſolum noſtrum, infra dictum ſcitum, circuitum, ſeu precinctum ejuſdem nuper [303] collegii exiſtentia, ac modo, vel nuper, in tenura ſive occupatione Walteri Wryghtb, doctoris in jure civili, vel aſſignatorum ſuorum: Necnon omnes illos boſcos noſtros, et arbores noſtras, vulgariter nuncupatas ELMES, creſcentes et exiſtentes in le BACKSIDE dicti nuper collegii, vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE, et eidem nuper collegio dudum ſpectantes et pertinentes: Ac terram, fundum, et ſolum, eorundem boſcorum et arborum, habend. tenend. et gaudend. etc. ac praedictum ſcitum dicti nuper collegii, prefato Georgio Owen, et Willielmo Martyn, ac haeredibus et aſſignatis ipſius Georgii imperpetuumc. [304] Tenend. etc. etc. ac praedictum ſcitum dicti nuper collegii, etc. de nobis, haeredibus et ſucceſſoribus noſtris, in ſocagio, ut de Honore noſtro de EWELME in dicto com. noſtro Berksd. per fidelitatem tantum, et non in capite. Ac reddend. annuatim nobis, etc. de et pro praedicto ſcitu et terris dicti nuper collegii vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE, viginti ſex ſolidos et octo denarios legalis monetae Angliae, etc. ad feſtum ſancti Michaelis archangeli ſingulis annis ſolvendos, pro omnibus redditibus, ſerviciis, et demandis quibuſcunque, proinde nobis, haeredibus, vel ſucceſſoribus noſtris, quoquomodo reddendis, ſolvendis, vel faciendis, etc. In cujus Rei, etc. Teſte meipſo apud Weſtmon. quarto die Feb. anno regni noſtri ſeptimo.

"Exam. et concordat cum Liter. pat. remanent. penes dom. G. Owen. THO. POPEe."

Jur. in Officio f Johannis Pycharell auditoris ibidg.

Appendix A.12 NUMB. IX. Purchaſe of Durham college aforeſaid, by ſir Thomas Pope, of G. Owen and W. Martyn. Dat. Feb. xx. 1554a.

[305]

OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus, ad quos haec praeſens carta noſtra indentata pervenerit, Georgius Owen, armiger, unus medicorum regis et reginaeb, et Willielmus Martyn, generoſus, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Sciatis nos prefatos G. Owen, et W. Martyn, pro quadam competenti pecuniae ſumma nobis per THOMAM POPE de Tyttenhanger [306] in Co. Hertf. militem, prae manibus bene et fideliter perſoluta, unde fatemur nos et quemlibet noſtrum fore plenarie ſatisfact. et content. eundemque Thomam Pope, militem, heredes, et adminiſtratores ſuos inde acquietat. et exornerat. eſſe per praeſentes, Dediſſe et conceſſiſſe, et praeſenti carta confirmaſſe prefato Thomae Pope, militi, totum illud meſſuagium, five nuper collegium noſtrum, vocatum Dyrram College in univ. Oxon. Ac totum illum ſcitum, circuitum, ambitum et praecinctum noſtrum, dicti nuper collegii, vocati Dyrram College in univ. Oxon. predicta; cum ſuis juribus, membris, et pertinenciis univerſis: Ac omnia et ſingula, domos, edificia, ortos, pomaria, gardina, terras, tenementa, et ſolum noſtrum, infra dictum ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ſeu praecinctum, ejuſdem nuper collegii exiſtentia, ac modo, vel nuper in tenura five occupatione Walteri Wryght, doctoris in jure civili, vel aſſignatorum ſuorum: Necnon omnes illos boſcos noſtros, et arbores noſtras, vulgariter vocatas Elmes, creſcentes et exiſtentes in le Backſide dicti nuper collegii vocati Dyrram College, et eidem nuper collegio dudum ſpectantes et petinentes: Ac terram, fundum, et ſolum noſtrum eorundem boſcorum et arborumc: [307] Ac reverſionem et reverſiones quaſcunque omnium ac ſingulorum praemiſſorum, et cujuſlibet inde parcellae, necnon redditus et annualia proficua quaecunque refervata ſuper quibuſcunque dimiſſionibus et conceſſionibus de praemiſſis, ſeu de aliqua inde parcella [308] factis: Adeo plene, libere, et integre, ac in tam amplis modo et forma, prout illuſtriſſimus princeps, nuper rex Edwardus, ejus nominis ſextus, praedictum meſſuagium ſive collegium et cetera ſingula premiſſa nobis prefato G. Owen et W. Martyn, ac heredibus et aſſignatis Mei prefati Georgii imperpetuum, per literas ſuas patentes, ſub magno ſigillo ſuo Angliae confectas, gerentes datum apud Weſtmon. iv. Feb. anno nuper regni ſui ſeptimo, dedit et conceſſit. Adeo plene ac libere et integre, ac in tam amplis modo et forma, prout praedictum meſſuagium ſive collegium ac cetera premiſſa modo habemus ſeu tenemus, virtute et vigore literarum patentium praedictarum dicti nuper dom. regis, aut aliter quocumque modo. Habend. tenend. et gaudend. predictum meſſuagium ſive collegium vocatum Dyrram College in dicta univ. Oxon. et caetera premiſſa, cum eorum pertinentiis univerſis prefato THOMAE POPE, militi, heredibus, et aſſignatis ſuis, ad ſolum Opus et Uſum ipſius THOMAE POPE, militis, haeredum et aſſignatorum ſuorum, imperpetuum. Tenend. per redditus et ſervicia inde prius debita et de jure conſueta. Et nos vero praefatus G. Owen, ac W. Martyn, ac haeredes et aſſignati Mei praefati Georgii, dictum meſſuagium ſive collegium vocatum Dyrrham Colledge, et caetera praemiſſa, cum pertinentiis praefato THOMAE POPE, ac haeredibus et aſſignatis ſuis, contra nos et haeredes noſtros warrantizabimus et imperpetuum defendemus per praeſentes. Et cum per praedictas lit. pat. quidam annualis redditus viginti ſex ſolidorum et duorum denariorum reſervatus ſit, annuatim ſolvendus dicto nuper regi haeredibus et ſucceſſoribus ſuis, ſicut [309] ibidem plenius apparet, Sciatis me prefatum G. Owen, conveniſſe et conceſſiſſe per praeſentes, pro me, haeredibus, executoribus, ac adminiſtratoribus meis cum praefato THOMA POPE, haeredibus et aſſignatis ſuis, non modo quod eos et eorum quemlibet indempnes et ſine dampno et detrimento de ſolucione dicti redditus, et cujuſlibet inde parcellae, de caetero imperpetuum ſervabo, ac de omnibus oneribus et incumberantiis quibuſcunque dictum collegium et caetera praemiſſa, ſeu eorum aliquod concernentibus per ipſos Georgium et Willielmum, ſeu eorum alterum, antehac habit. fact. aut praemiſſis, ſed etiam, quod quandocunque et quoties contigerit, dictum redditum, ſeu aliquam inde parcellam, levari de praedicto collegio, ſitu et caeteris praemiſſis praeconceſſis ſeu de aliqua inde parcella, quod tunc et toties, ego praefatus Georgius, et haeredes ac aſſignati mei forisfaciemus praedicto THOMAE haeredibus et aſſignanatis ſuis quadraginta Solidos nomine Paenae: Et quod tunc et toties bene licebit praedicto Thomae Pope haeredibus et aſſignatis ſuis, in omnia maneria, terras, tenementa, et haereditamenta mea infra com. Oxon. et Berkſ. intrare, et diſtringere, tam pro praedictis redditu, ſeu arreragiis ejuſdem, aut aliqua inde parcella, ſic ut praefertur, aliquo tempore poſthac de eodem collegio, et caeteris, praemiſſis, levatis, quam pro foriſfactura paenae praedictae, levatis, quam ac pro omnibus expenſis et coſtagiis per eundem THOMAM POPE, haeredes, vel aſſignatos ſuos, per circa et concernentibus ſolucionem dicti redditus, paenae, aut arreragionem ejuſdem, ſuſtinendis ac ſolvendis: Et [310] diſtrictiones ſic captas abducere et aſportare, et penes ſe retinere, quouſque idem THOMAS POPE, haeredes et aſſignati ſui, ſint inde plenarie ſatisfacti et contenti. Sciatis inſuper, nos prefatos G. Owen, et W. Martyn, feciſſe, ordinaſſe, conſtituiſſe, deputaſſe, et in loco noſtro poſuiſſe dilectos nobis in Chriſto, Willielmum Hemerford d, theologiae bachalarium, Johannem Heywood e, Edwardum Love, et Johanem Milwarde f, generoſos, [311] noſtros veros et legitimos attornatos, conjunctim etdiviſim, ad intrandum et ingrediendum in praedictum meſſuagium, ſive collegium et caetera praemiſſa et in quamlibet inde parcellam, ac plenam et pacificam poſeſſionem ſtatum et ſeiſinam inde, vice et nominibus noſtris, capiendum: Et poſt hujuſmodi poſſeſſionem ſtatum et ſeiſinam inde ſic captam et habitam, deinde eadem ad dandum et deliberandum praefato THOMAE POPE, militi, aut ſuo in ea parte attornato, ſecundum vim, formam, et effectum hujus preſentis carte noſtre: Ratum ac firmum habentes, et habituri, totum et quicquid attornati noſtri fecerint, ſeu eorum aliquis fecerit, in premiſſis. IN CUJUS rei teſtimonium huic preſenti carte indentate partes praedicte ſigilla [312] ſua alternatim appoſuerunt. DATUM viceſimo die Februarii, Annis regnorum Philippi et Mariae, etc. etc. primo et ſecundog.

Per me
  • GEORGIUM OWEN.
  • WILLIELMUS MARTYN.

Appendix A.13 NUMB. X. Preamble of Letters Patent, from Philip and Mary, for founding Trinity College at Oxford. Dat. Mar. viii. 1554.—5a.

[313]

PHILIPPUS et Maria, dei gratia, rex et regina Angliae, Franciae, Neapolis, Jeruſalem, et Hiberniae, fidei defenſores, principes Hiſpaniarum et Siciliae, archiduces Auſtriae, duces Mediolani, Burgundiae et Brabantiae, comites Haſpurgiae, Flandriae, et Tirolis, omnibus ad quos praeſentes literae pervenerint ſalutem. Cum praedilectus et fidelis conſiliarius noſter THOMAS POPE, miles, inſtinctu charitatis, divina praeveniente gratia, in animum induxerit quoddam COLLEGIUM de uno praeſidente, preſbitero, et de duodecem ſociis, graduatis, quorum quatuor ſemper erunt preſbyteri, ac de octo ſcholaribus, infra univerſitatem noſtram Oxon, in quadam domo ſive meſſuagium vulgariter vocato Derham Colledge, a [...] infra et ſcitum et precinctum ejuſdem, de novo [314] erigere, creare, et in tempus perpetuum ſtabilire, in honorem ſanctae et individuae TRINITATIS, et dei omnipotentis gloriam: Ac etiam unam liberam Scolam, infra villam de Hokenorton, vel alibi infra com. Oxon. in honorem nominis JESU, vulgariter vocandam Jeſus Scolehowſe: Ac idem Collegium, maneriis, terris, redditibus, et proventibus, ex ſua munificentia, ad ſufficientem ſuſtentationem eorundem Collegii et Schole, liberaliter dotare, ac ornamentis, utenſilibus, et aliis bonis convenientibus, ſufficienter ornare, in maximum ſcolarium literis ibidem incumbenitum ſolamen et incitamentum, optimumque omnibus ſimile poſthac imitandum praebens exemplum; ac etiam in communem utilitatem omnium ſubditorum noſtrorum: Noſque igitur, ut haec ſua devota intentio debitum et perpetuum, noſtra regia mediante auctoritate et facultate, ſortiatur effectum, ad humilem petitionem ejuſdem THOMAE, etc. etc. etc.

Teſtibus nobis ipſis apud Weſtmon. octavo die Marcii, annis regnorum noſtrorum primo et ſecundo. Per ipſos Reg. et Regin b.

Appendix A.14 NUMB. XI. Part of the CHARTER of ESTABLISHMENT of the ſaid college, in conſequence of the foregoing Letters Patent. Dat. Mar. xxviii. 1555a.

[315]

OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus ad quos hoc ſcriptum pervenerit. Thomas Pope, de Tyttenhanger in com Hertf. miles, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Sciatis, quod ego prefatus THOMAS, licentia regia ad omnia et ſingula ſubſcripta perficienda primitus habita et obtenta, prout per literas ſuas patentes, gerentes datum apud Weſtmon. octavo die Marcii, annis regnorum ſuorum primo et ſecundo, plenius liquet et apparet: Ad dei omnipotentis gloriam, ac in honorem ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis, per praeſentes, virtute licenciae praedictae, erigo, creo, ſtabilio, et fundo, unum collegium de uno praeſidente preſbytero, duodecem ſociis graduatis, quorum quatuor erunt preſbiteri, ac de octo ſcholaribus, perpetuis duraturis temporibus infra ſcitum et praecinctum cujuſdam domus meae, vulgariter vocatae Derham College, ſituatae et exiſtentis infra [316] univ. Oxon. Et ulterius volo et ordino, quod idem collegium, ſic per me creatum et erectum, Collegium ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione Thomae Pope militis, nuncupabitur et appellabitur. Et ut collegium praedictum de perſonis congruis et convenientibus adimpleatur et decoretur; ſciatis, Me prefatum Thomam Pope, de moribus, doctrina ac induſtria, dilecti mihi in Chriſto Thome Slythurſt, clerici, ſancte Theologiae Baccalarei, et caeterorum hic per me nominandorum, plurimum confidentem; conſtituiſſe et ordinaſſe prefatum Thomam Slythurſt primum et modernum praeſidentem preſbyterum dicti collegii: et Stephanum Markes, artium magiſtrum, Robertum Newtonb, Joannem Barwyke, Jacobum Bell, Rogerum Criſpyn, Johannem Rychardeſon, Thomam Scotte, Georgium Sympſon, artium baccalareos, primos et modernos ſocios et ſcholares dicti collegii: et Johannem Arden, Johannem Comporte, Johannem Perte, et Johannem Langſterre, primos et modernos ſcholares ejuſdem collegii: Reſervans mihi, et executoribus meis, authoritatem et plenam poteſtatem nominandi et eligendi reſiduos ſocios et ſcholares, uſque ad completionem numeri in licentia regia contenti.—Sciatiſque ulterius, ut omnia et ſingula premiſſa debitum et perpetuum ſortiantur effectum, quod ego [317] Thomas Pope, do, ac per praeſentes concedo, eiſdem praeſidenti, ſociis, et ſcholaribus, totum illud meſſuagium (ſive nuper collegium) meum, vocatum Derham college in univ. Oxon. ac totum illum ſcitum, etc. adeo plene, libere, integre, ac in tam amplis modo ac forma, prout praedictum meſſuagium—nuper habui, virtute ac vigore perquiſitionis inde per me factae de Georgio Owen, etc. etcc.

Dat. Mar. xxviii. 1, 2. Phil. Mar.

Sub Sigillo et Manu Dom. THOMAE POPE.

Appendix A.15 NUMB. XII. Letter of Attorney from Thomas Slythurſte, for taking poſſeſſion of a certain meſſuage in Oxford, called Trinity College. Dat. Mar. xxiii. 1555a.

[318]

NOVERINT univerſi per praeſentes, me Thomam Slythurſte, Canonicum ſive Prebendarium libere capelle ſancti Georgii martyris infra caſtrum regium de Wyndeſore in com Barkſ. ſacre theologie bacalarium, feciffe, conſtituiſſe, et in loco meo poſuiſſe, dilectos mihi in Chriſto Stephanum Markes, artium magiſtrum, et Robertum Newton, artium bacalarium, meos veros et legitimos attornatos conjunctim et diviſim, ad intrandum et ingrediendum, pro me, vice et nomine meo, in unum meſſuagium cum pertinenciis ſuis univerſis in univ. Oxon. vocatum Collegium ſancte et individue Trinitatis in univ. Oxon. praedicta, ex fundatione venerabilis viri Thome Pope, militis, ac plenam et pacificam poſſeſſionem et ſeiſinam inde capiendam: et poſt hujuſmodi ſeiſinam ſic inde receptam et habitam, eandem ad meum proprium uſum retinend. et cuſtodiend. [319] ſecundum vim, formam et effectum cujuſdam donationis, Mihi et aliis facte per prefatum venerarabilem Thomam Pope, militem, ut per eandem donationem inde confectam, cujus Dat. xxviii. die menſis Martii annnis reg. Phil. et Mar. reg. et regin. prim. et ſec. manifeſte liquet et apparet. Caeteraque omnia ac ſingula quae in premiſſis, vel circa ea, neceſſaria fuerint ſeu quomodolibet oportuna, vice et nomine meo facienda, exequenda, et finienda, adeo plenarie ac integre prout facere poſſem ſeu deberem, ſi in premiſſis perſonaliter intereſſem. Ratum gratumque habens et habiturus, totum et quicquid dicti mei attornati conjunctim et diviſim meo nomine fecerint in premiſſis per praeſentes. In cujus rei teſtimonium, ſigillum meum appoſui. Dat. apud Chalfont ſancti Petri, xxviii. Marcii, annis regnor. Phil. et Mar. etc. primo et ſecundo.

Per me THOMAM SLYTHURSTEb.

Appendix A.16 NUMB. XIII. Admiſſion of the firſt Preſident, Fellows, and Scholars, of the ſaid college, on the Eve of Trinity-Sunday, May, xxx, 1556a.

[320]

OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus ad quos hoc praeſens Scriptum pervenerit, Salutem in Domino ſempiternam. Sciatis, quod anno domini milleſimo quingenteſimo quinquageſimo ſexto, triceſimo die menſis Maii, qui eo anno vigilia ſanctiſſimae Trinitatis extitit, in preſentia Mri Roberti Morwentb, praeſidis collegii Corporis Chriſti in univ. [321] Oxon. et notarii publici infraſcripti, ac aliorum quorum nomina inferius in hoc inſtrumento continentur: Magiſter Thomas Slythurſte, ſacrae theologiae bacalarius, et canonicus prebendarius liberae capellae regis et reginae in caſtro ſuo de Wyndeſore, oriundus ex com. Berks. Sarum dioceſ. primus PRAESES nominatus ac aſſignatus collegii ſanctiſſimae et individuae Trinitatis in univ. Oxon. praedicta, ex fundatione venerabilis viri domini THOMAE POPE militis, juramentum ſubiit in Sacello dicti collegii de Officio PRAESIDIS rite et fideliter ibidem adminiſtrando; magiſtro Roberto Morwent praedicto hujuſmodi juramentum, virtute literarum ſibi a Fundatore miſſarum ac ibidem palam et publice lectarum, exigente. Forma autem juramenti ab eodem praeſtiti de verbo in verbum ſequitur. Ego Thomas Slythurſte, &c, &c. Qui quidem PRAESES ſic juratus, eiſdem die, loco, et anno, a magiſtris, Arthuro Yeldarde, com. Northumberl. Dioceſ. Dunelm. et Stephano Markes, com. Cornub. Dioceſ. Exon.—in facultate artium magiſtris: Et magiſtro Joanne Barwyke, com. Devon. Dioceſ. Exon. in facultate artium inceptore: et dominis Joanne Bell, com. Somerſet. Bath. et Well. Dioceſ.—Joanne Richardſon, com. Cumberland. Dioceſ. Carliol.—Georgio Rudde, com. Weſtmoreland. Dioceſ. Dunelm.—Thoma Scotte, com. Cumberland. Dioceſ. Carliol.—Rogero Criſpyn, [322] com. Devon. Dioceſ. Exon.—Roberto Evans, com. Cornub. Dioceſ. Exon.—Joanne Perte, com. Warwic. Dioceſ. Litchf. et Cov.—Roberto Bellamie, com. et Dioceſ. Eboraci, artium bacalariis, et in SOCIOS dicti collegii per prefatum Fundatorum nominatis et aſcitis, juramentum ad SOCIORUM Officium, juxta ſtatutorum dicti collegii normam, bene et fideliter praeſtandum, exigebat. Tenor autem juramenti ab ipſis tunc praeſtiti ſic habet. Ego. &c. &c. Eodem etiam die, ſine temporis intervallo domini Johannes Langſterre, com. et Dioceſ. Ebor. annos natus novemdecim ad feſtum divi Joannis Baptiſtae proxime precedens, et Reginaldus Braye, com. Bedford. Dioceſ. Lincoln. annorum octodecim ad feſtum divi Johannis praedictum, artium bacalarii: Joannes Arden, com. et Dioceſ. Oxon. annorum octodecim ad feſtum Paſche proxime precedens, Joannes Comporte, com. Middleſex. Dioceſ. London. annorum octodecim ad initium quadrageſime precedentis, Robertus Thraſke, com. Somerſet. dioceſ. Exon. annorum octodecim ad feſtum purificationis precedens, Gulielmus Saltmarſhe, com. et dioceſ. Ebor. annorum octodecim ad feſtum divi Lucae precedens, et Jacobus Harrys, com. Glouc. dioceſ. Briſtol. annorum ſeptemdecim ad feſtum divi Johannis Baptiſtae precedens, in facultate artium ſtudentes non graduati, in SCOLARES dicti collegii per Fundatorem nominati et aſciti; dicto Praeſidi juramentum, de officio SCOLARIUM in ipſo collegio humiliter et prompte per ipſos et ipſorum quemlibet praeſtando, dederunt, in hunc qui ſequitur modum. Ego. &c. &c. Sociis [323] autem et Scholaribus ſic juratis, ad OFFICIARIORUM electionem proceſſum eſt pro anno illo inſtanti. In qua quidem electione, magiſter Markes ad VICE-PAESIDENTIS officium, ex mandato domini Fundatoris deputatus eſt: magiſter Barwyke in DECANUM, dominus Richardſon ac dominus Perte, in BURSARIOS, per electionem aſſumpti ſunt: magiſter Yeldarde, ex Domini Fundatoris voluntate LECTORIS PHILOSOPHICI, dominus Bell, LECTORIS RETORICI, per electionem, onera ſuſcipiunt. Horumque ſinguli, juxta ſtatuta de ſuo cujuſque fideliter obeundo officio, corporale juramentum dederunt, in preſentia omnium Sociorum et Scholarium. His demum ita peractis, prefatus magiſter Robertus Morwent, Praeſidis et Officiariorum manibus ſigillum commune collegii, a Fundatore prius acceptum et apud ſe interea temporis reſervatum, tradidit: quo in collegii Gazophilacio firmiter repoſito, dictus Praeſes, Socii, et Scolares, veſpertinas preces, cum cantu et nota, ſolemniter ſactiſſimae Trinitati ea nocte perſolverunt. Ac in craſtino, matutinas, et alias diei horas, una cum miſſa honorifice celebrarunt. Inter cujus quidem miſſae ſolennia, habita eſt a Praeſide concio ad populumc, qui frequens illuc [324] et multus confluxerat gratulabundus, et omnia fauſta naſcenti collegio exoptaturus. Qui quidem univerſus, una cum collegiorum praeſidibus, ſplendido et magnifico, eo die, excepti ſunt convivio. Et ut hinc facile conjiciatur, quanto cum applauſu et gratulatione exordium ſumpſerit hoc collegium; ac praeterea ut optime meriti beneficiorum ſuorum memoria, ac debita laude, non fraudentur: viſum eſt hic, in perpetuum rei monumentum, commemorare, quaenam donaria a quamplurimis munificis viris, in ipſius veluti crepundiis, acceperit hoc collegium. Primo, a venerabili ſacerdote, magiſtro Thoma Sothernd, eccleſiae cathedralis Exonienſis Theſaurario, [325] eviginti libras aureas monetae optimae, dono accepit; ultra quinquaginta libras, quas eidem poſt mortem ſuam, per teſtamentum legaverat. Deinde, ad convivium in ipſo ſanctiſſimae Trinitatis die ſplendidius ac liberalius faciendum, Mag. Edovardus Lovef, generoſus, collegio miſit cunicellos quadraginta [326] octo, agnos tres, capones novemdecim, porcellos tres, anſerulos quatuordecim, pipiones quinquies duodenas, damas duos, et vitulum unum: Dominus Georgius Gyffordeg, miles, cunicellos viginti quatuor, et pullos gallinaceos duodecem: Magiſter Crockerh, generoſus, dimidiatum bovem, et agnum unum: Magiſter Edmundesi, generoſus, damam unum, et vitulum unum: Magiſter Antonius [327] Ardernk generoſus, vitulum dimidiatum, anſerulos duos, porcellum unum, et caponem unum: Magiſter Ricardus Ardern, generoſus, panes ſex ſolidorum: Magiſter Plattel, generoſus, ovem unam, et anſerulos duos: Magiſter Yatesm, generoſus, ovem unam: Orpewooden de Northlea ovem unam: Brianus de Coggeso anſerulos duos, et pullos duos: Magiſtra Iriſhep, oppidana, lagenam vini unam: [328] Magiſter Furſeq, oppidanus, lagenam vini unam: Magiſter Bridgemanr, oppidanus, dimidiatam vini lagenam, cum fragis. Convivio autem finitos, et actis Altiſſimo gratiis, decedentes hoſpites et extranei omnes, Sociis et Scolaribus ſuum collegium bene [329] precantes relinquunt; aptum poſt quietem adeptam, futurum muſis ac bonis literis domiciliumt.

ACTA ſunt haec, eo quo ſcribuntur modo, Anno Dom. praedict. necnon die et menſe praedictis, in preſentia publici notarii ſubſcripti, et Magiſtrorum Roberti Morwent, Arthuri Yeldarde, teſtium meorum, et aliorum plurimorum. Et ego, &c. [Deeſt nomen notarii.][330]

Appendix A.17 NUMB. XVI. Conditions relating to the intended Foundation of a free grammar-School, at Dedington, Co. Oxon. by Sir Thomas Popea.

[331]

‘"THE ſaid preſident, fellowes, and ſchollers, [of Trinity college Oxford,] ſhall yerely for evermore give and pay unto one hable perſon, well and ſufficiently lerned and inſtructed in gramer and humanitie, which ſhall be SCHOLE-MASTER of and at a freſcole, to be called Theſus Scole of the foundation of the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope, to be erected at Dedington in the ſaid countie of Oxon, and to teach children gramer and humanitie there frely, for his yerely ſalarye and wages, xx markes, of good and lawfull money: And to one other hable and lerned perſon in gramer to be USHER within the ſaid freſchole, yerely viiil of good and lawfull money, to teache children likewiſe ther frely. The ſame ſeverall ſalaries and wages to be paid to the ſaid ſcolemaſter [332] and uſher yerely, at two termes in the yeare: that is to ſaye, at the feaſt of Thannunciacion of our ladie ſaint Marie and ſaint Mighell Tharchaungell, or within one quarter of a yere next after any of the ſaid feaſtes, by even portions. And that the ſaid ſcolemaſter and uſher, after the erection of the ſaid ſcole, to be in the ſaid ſcole, as is aforeſaid, ſhall be from tyme to tyme for ever namyd and appoynted by the preſident, fellows, and ſcollers, of the ſaid colledge, and of their ſucceſſoures or the moſt part of them. And the ſaid ſcolemaſter and uſher ſo to be namyd and appoyntyd, to have and enjoye the ſaid offices of ſcolemaſter and uſherſhipp during lyf; unleſs ſome fawlt, offence, or notable cryme, be commytted or don by any of them, and ſufficiently proved agaynſt any of them, that then uppon ſuch fawlt or cryme ſo commytted or don, and proved, as is aforeſaid, the partie commyttinge ſuch fawlt, offence, or cryme, to loſe his ſaid rome, and a new to be namyd for him, as is aforeſaid. And the ſaid ſcolemaſter, and uſher and ſcollers, that ſhall be in the ſaid ſcole, to be furder and otherwiſe ordered concerninge the order and rules of the ſaid Scole, and good contynuaunce thereof, as ſhal be appoynted by the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope in his life, or after his death by the ſaid dame Eliſabeth his wife, within the ſtatutes of the ſaid colledge, or by any other writing ſealed and ſubſcribed by the handes of either of them. And the reſidew of the ſaid revenues and profitts [beſides certain other uſes] for the charge of the reparacions [333] of the ſaid ſcolehouſe and other reaſonable charges that ſuch of the ſaid colledge as ſhall yearlie ſurvey the ſaid ſcolehouſe, for the performance of the good orders therein to be continualie kept, ſhall be put unto, about the ſaid ſurvey.—"’

Appendix A.18 NUMB. XV. Account of a petition referred to the princeſs Eliſabeth at Hatfield, by ſir Thomas Pope, in Auguſt, 1556a.

[334]

AD futuram rei memoriam, atque ut alienis periculis edocti praeſentes ac futuri hujus collegii ſocii ac ſcolares, cautius quod ad ſtatutorum obſervantiam pertinet ſeſe gerere diſcant. Sciatis, quod viceſimo die Auguſti, anno Domini milleſimo quingenteſimo quinquageſimo ſexto, et hujus collegii anno primo; Dominus Geogius Sympſon, lector philoſophicus, et Dominus Georgius Rudde, artium bachalarii, et dicti collegii ſocii, ob violatum ſtatutum De muris noctu non ſcandendis, juxta ejuſdem ſtatuti exigentiam perpetuae amotionis et expulſionis a collegio poena fuiſſe punitos, ſine ſpe regreſſus quam ullo modo in eodem habebant reliquam. Unde ad venerabilem virum Dominum Thomam Pope, dicti collegii Fundatorem, tanquam ad Sacram Anchoram, confugere conati, de perpetrato crimine impunitatem, aut ſaltem poenae mitigationem, ſuppliciter petituri. Aegre tandem, ac nonniſi mediantibus [335] ac intercedentibus excellentiſſima principe Domina Elizabetha, ſereniſſimae Mariae ſorore, cui tunc ab intimis conſiliis dictus Fundator fuit, ac etiam propria conjuge, praenobili femina Domina item Elizabetha, exauditi ſunt. Atque ita datis literis ad mag. Thomam Slythurſte, tum collegii ſui Praeſidem, dicti duo bachalarii publice in communi collegii aula, crimen ſuum coram omnibus tum ſociis tum ſcolaribus agnoſcentes, in ſocietatem denuo recepti ſunt: indicta illis per dictum praeſidem et officiarios mulcta viz. vj. s. viij. d. ad duas cortinas bombycinas emendas, pro Summi Altaris, in Sacello collegii, ampliori ornatu. Literarum autem proditarum tenor de verbo in verbum ad hunc qui ſequitur modum ſe habetb.

Appendix A.19 NUMB. XVI. An indenture made May 5, 1556, ‘"witneſſing that the preſident, fellows, and ſchollers of Trinity college Oxford, have received of their founder, ſuch parcells of churche playte and ornamentes of the church, as hereafter followethea."’

[336]

FFYRST, a chalice with a patent [paten] gilt, weyingee xx. oz. iii. quartersb. Item, one [337] other chalice with a patentc, parcell gilt, poz. xiii. oz. di. Item, a pipe of ſylver, parcell gilt, poz. xiii. oz. di. Item a pax of ivory garnyſhed with ſylver and gilt, and ſett with counterfeete ſtones. Item, a chappel-croſſe of copper, with Marye and John, and a foote to the ſame, gilt. Item, a pair of cenſors of copper. Item, ii. pair of latten candleſtickes for the altar. Item, a holye water-ſtop of latten. Item ii crewettes of tynne. Item a pint bottell of tynne for the chappell. Item a deſke to lay a maſs booke upon, pained grene. Item, a lectorned of waynſcott for the quere [choir.] Item, ii. fair antyphonerse of parchmente lymnedf with gold. Item, a fair legeantg [legend] of parchmente lymned with [338] gold. Item, iiii. graylesh of parchmente lymned with gold. Item a rector chori of parchmente lymned with gold. Item, a fair maſs booke of parchmente lymned with gold, and covered with blacke velvette. Item, a maſs-booke of parchmente covered with leather. Item, a pſalter for the quere printed with note. Item a ſuite of veſtmentes of red clothe of tiſſue orphryſed with needle worke, with iii. albes, ſtoles, and fannelsi, agreeable to the ſame. Item, ii. copes of red clothe of tyſſue, orphryſed with needle worke, and a running orphriſe of green clothe tyſſue. Item, ii. copes of yellowe baudkyn, woven with ſcallopſhells, orphriſed with grene clothe of tyſſue. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of blewe velvette, orpriſed with needle worke, with albes ſtoles and fannels agreeable to the ſame. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of red clothe of bawdkyn, orphriſed with needle-worke, with albes, ſtoles, and fannells, agreeable to the ſame. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of red bawdkyn, woven with birds. orphriſed with blewe bawdkyn, with albes, ſtoles, and fannels, agreeable to the ſame. Item, a cope of blewe baudkyn, woven with ſonnes [ſuns], orphriſed with needle worke. Item, a cope of red bawdkyn woven with birdes of gold, orphriſed with needle-worke. Item, a cope of whyte damaſke with flowers of gold, orphriſed with needleworke. Item, a veſtment of white damaſke orphriſed with needle worke, with an albe, ſtole, and fannell, [339] to the ſame. Item, a veſtmente of blacke velvette for a maſſe of requiemk. Item, a veſtment of blewe grogreynl powdered with crownes of needleworke, with albe, &c. Item, a veſtmene of whyte ſatten of Brydges [Bruges], with a grene croſſe of ſatten of Brydge, powdered with flowers, with albe, &c. Item, a veſtment of whyte . . . . . for Lent, with an albe, &c. Item a veſtmente of whyte fuſtion for Lent having a croſſe of reade [red] fuſtion, with an albe, &c. Item, ii. alter-clothes for the high alter; that is to ſay, i. for the upper parte, and i. for the nether part, of checker bawdkyn, painedm with crymſon velvette, powdered with flowers and angels of gold, Item, ii. like alter-clothes for the ſaid alter of blewe bawdkyn, pained with red velvette woven with bookes of golde. Item ii. like alter-clothes, for the ſaid alter, of whyte ſatten of Brydges, powdered with birdes of gold. Item, ii. nether alter-clothes [340] for the alters in the Body of the chappell, of read bawdekyn woven with flowers and caſtles of gold, and payned with white damaſke, and greenen brydge-ſatten powdered with droppes of velvette, and Jeſus of gold. Item, the upper and nether clothe for the Sepulchreo, pained with whyte and red brydge-ſatten. Item, a herſe clothe of blacke fuſtion of Naples powdered with images, birdes, and rolles of needle-worke, with a croſſe of whyte fuſtion, and the dove in the myddeſt, of needle-worke. Item, a clothe for the Sacrament of whyte taffata edged with bone worke and taſſels of gold. Item, a corporas caiſe [caſe] of blewe cloth of golde, and reade velvette, with Jeſus on it of ſtole-worke of golde wherein is alſo a fyne corporas. Item, i. other corporas caſe of reade bawdkyn wherein is alſo a fyne corporas. Item, ii. other corporas caſes, whereof the one is of taffata, and other of whyte fuſtion, in every of which caſes is alſo a fyne corporas. Item a clothe of canvaſſe to lye uppon the high alter iii. yerdes long. Item, ii. lynnen clothes to lay uppon [341] the altars in the Bodie of the chappell, cont. iii. elles and a quarter the pece. Item, iiii. Towelles for the High altar, and iiii. towelles for the nether altarsp. Item, ii. cuſshens, of redde ſylke for the chappel woven with flowers of golde. Item, a great waynſcot coffer to put in all the ornaments aforeſaid. ALL which parcells, &c. IN witneſs, whereof, &c.

Moreover, the within named preſident, fellowes, and ſcholers, have receaved of the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope, their founder, ii. proceſſionalls, and a goſpell boke.

Appendix A.20 NUMB. XVII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus miſſis per dominum Fundatorem, tam ad ornatum Sacelli quam Aulae, Jan. xx. 1577a.

[342]

FFIRSTE, a ffayre cope of rede ſylke lyned with taffata, and having images of gold wrought upon the ſame, the orphiſes [orphreis] being needleworke, and having a narrowe cape. Item, i. veſtment of red velvette, with a Croſſe of gold of ſtoleworke, and ymbrawdered with floure de luces, angels, and ſpred eagles of gold, with ſtole, and ffannell of blacke velvette, with an albe; belonginge to a veſtment of blacke velvett, which is mentioned in the ffirſt indenture made by the colledge, declaringe the receyte of the ffirſt church-ſtuffe and playte, and the lacke of the ſaid ſtole, fannel, and albe, noted in the margent of the ſaide indenture. Item, a veſtment of blewe ſilke lyned with taffata, and woven with burdes and flowers of Colen [Colognb] gold, with ſtole, &c. Item, a rich clothe or canapye [343] to hange over the bleſſed ſacrament on the altar made with cypersc, and perled with golde, and frynged with ſylver, being hemmede with a lace of ſilke and golde. Item, a faire canapye to cary over the bleſſed ſacrament upon Corpus Chriſti daye, made of yalowe ſilke, velvet, and clothe of golde fryngede. Item, iiii. paynted ſtaves to cary the ſaid canapye uppon. Item, a ffaire corporas caſe of clothe of golde, and a fine lynen clothe within the ſame. Item, one other fair rich corporas caſe, with images of golde of bothe ſydes, having a border about the ſame on both ſydes, garniſhed with ſeed perle; on the one ſyde of which corporas caſe is our Lady and her ſonne on horſe-backe, and on the other ſyde our ladye and her ſonne ſittinge in a chaire, and a fyne lynnen clothe within the ſame. Item, one other corporas caſe of red ſilke and golde, with a fyne lynnen clothed within the ſame. Item, ii. faire quyſhions of red ſilke, and flowers of golde wrought in the ſame, for the chappell. Item, a fair payr of Organse, which, with the carryage from [344] London to Oxford, coſt xl f. Item, a depe bayſon of puter to ſtand in the bodye of the chappel inſtede [345] of a fonte. Item, a faire ſtaffe to carry the beſt croſſe withall, covered and garniſhed with copper and gilt. Item, a ſhipp of puter to putt in frankenfence. Item, a paire of crewettes of pewter. Item, a pax of everie [ivory]. Item ii. faire bell candleſtickes of latten, to ſett tallow candles in upon the altar. Item, iii. Antiphoners of parchmente, bought by Mr. Parret for the queere. Item, ii. proceſſionalls and a goſpell-boke, which were conteyned in the backſide of the ſaid firſt indenture made by the colledge for receipt of the firſt plate and ornamentes of the churche. Item, ii. altar clothes, the one for the upper parte, and the other for the nether parte [346] of the altar, paned with red clothe of tyſſue and purple-velvett, rychlie imbrowdered with angels and ſkitchins [eſcutcheons] of the paſſion. Item, a deſkeclothe paynede with bawdkyn of ſundry collers and edgede with whyte. Item, a cope of blacke ſilke with ſtripes of golde, having a rich orphes.

Item, a ſtondinge cup of ſilver gilt, with a cover graven with the pommegranet and a ſheiff of arrowes, poz. xxxiii. oz. Item, ii, gilte ſaltes without a cover, poz xxxix. oz. iii. quarters. Item, iii. playne drynkin potts of ſilver gilt, whereof one hath a cover, poz. xxxi. oz, iii. quarters. Item, ii. crewettes of ſilver gilt, poz. ix. oz. Item, a holie-water ſtoppe and a ſprinkell of ſilver, parcell gilt, poz. xviii. oz. iii. quarters. Item, a ſacringe bell of ſilver gilte, poz. v. oz. quarter. Item, a pax of ſilver gilt, with a crucifix and Mary and John, poz. xvi. oz. iii. quarters. Item, ii. pair of ſilver ſenſers, parcell gilt, poz. lxx, oz. Item. a ſhip of ſilver with a lyttell ſpone for frankenſensg, parcell gilt, poz. xvii. oz. di. Item, ii. chappell bayſens of ſilver, parcell gilte, poz. xxxvii. oz. di. Item, a ffaire croſſe of ſilver and gilte with Marye and John, garnyſhede with cryſtall and ſtones, with a foote of ſilver and gilt to the ſame, weinge together, beſydes the garnyſhing of cryſtall and ſtones, xxiiii. l. v. oz. Item, ii. candleſtickes of ſilver parcell gilte, poz. xxxi. oz. iii. quarters. All whiche parcells, &c. In witneſſe whereoff, &c.

[347] h Item, receved from the Founder, iii. Marche, a baner of grene ſylke, wrapped in grene bokram, with ii. knoppes gylted for the ſame.—Item, receeived the ſecond day of Aprile, an image of Chriſtes reſurrection, with a caſe for the ſame having locke and kaye. Item, receved from our ſaid founder the vi. daye of Aprile, a deſke-clothe of dyverſecoloured ſylke.

Appendix A.21 NUMB. XVIII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus, miſſis per dominum Fundatorem ad collegium tertia vice. April. 12, 1557a.

[348]

FFIRST, two tunicles for a diacon and ſub diacon of white ſatten with flowres of gold, with albes, ſtoles and parrys to the ſame to matche with the veſtment of white damaſke—[before received.] Item, a banner clothe for the Croſſe, of grene ſarcenett; on the one ſide whereoff is paynted the Trinitie, and on the other ſyde our Ladye. Item, a crucifix of woodde, paynted, with the foure evangeliſtes, to ſet at the Entry of the Queereb in the ſaide college. Item, one image of woode of the reſurrectyon paynted, to ſett upon the altar at Eaſter; and a box, lyned with cotten with a locke and kaye to putt the ſame image in. Item, ii. bookes of parchment lymned with gold; the one of which, beinge a goſpellar, is covered on the one ſyde with ſylver, and havinge a crucifix on the ſame copper [349] and gilte: And the other boke, being a piſtolerc, is lykewiſe covered on the one ſyde with ſylver, having upon the ſame an image of St. Paule being ſylver and gilte. Item, a faire cope of clothe of golde, with an orphreſed of clothe of ſylver, and a running orphreſe embrodered. Item, a veſtment and ii. tunicles of clothe of ſylver, having orphreſes of clothe of golde, and a running orphreſe embrodered, as the cope hath, with faire fyne new albes, ſtoles, phannells, and gyrdles, for the ſame, with iii. bags of lynen clothe to put the ſame in. Item, a faire canapie of blue clothe of gold, paned with riche redde tynſell, with rhredes of golde and a faire fringe of ſylke, and the inſide of the valence lyned with ſatten of Bridges. Item, a hearſe-clothe of the ſame blue clothe of golde and red tynſell frynged with ſylke. Item, ſix albes furniſhed for Boyes to [350] carye candleſtickes and ſenſors, whareof two of them be hymmedee with clothe of golde, of the ſame clothe of gold that the cope before remembered is of. Item, ii. tunicles of white Brydges ſaten, orphreſed with grene Brydges ſaten, for ſuch to weare as ſhall carye the croſſe and holie-water ſtoppe. Item, ii. faire copes of tyſſue, with fair orpheſes of nedleworke. Item, a cope of blewe baudkin with flowres of golde, and with an orphreſe of yelowe tyſſue, havinge a running orpheſe of red velvet. Item, another faire cope of white damaſke with angells and arch-angells of gold, havinge a faire orpheſe of needle worke. Item a faire veſtment and two tunicles belonging to the ſame, of the ſame redde clothe of tyſſue that the ii copes before remembered are of, having orpheſes of needleworke and armes upon the ſame, and having new albes, ſtoles, and parrys belonging to the ſame. Item, a deſke-clothe made of olde churche ſtuffe of ſundry ſortes. Item, a quiſſion to lay the croſſe on in the Sepulchre, made of iiii. ſcochyns wherein armes are wrought. Item, a monſtransf of ſylver gilt, poz. xxi. oz. ALL which parcells of plate, books, and ornaments, &c. In witneſſe, &c.

g Item, Receyved from our founder, in the month of June, 1558, theſe bookes followinge. In primis, Joſephus Graece. One booke [volume] of St. Beede's works. Another, intitled Sanctiones Eccleſiaſticae. [351] One other of St. Juſtines workes the martir. And one Greeke Pſalter covered with clothe of golde. Item ſyx proceſſionalls printed.—Item, two clothes of payned velvett for the ſepulcher. Item, two clothes of ſaten Brydges for the lowe alters. Item, eight ſconſys. Item, a bible in Engliſhe, with a Pſalter, and a . . . . booke. Item ii books of common prayerh in latteni.

Appendix A.22 NUMB. XIX. Biſhop Horne's Letter to Trinity college concerning the Removal of ſuperſtitious ornaments from the chapela. Dat. 1570b.

[352]
To the worſhipfull my loving friends the preſident and fellowes of Trynitie college in Oxford.

AFTER my hartie commendations: Whereas I am informed that certaine monuments [353] tending to idolatrie and popiſh or devills ſervice, as Croſſes, Cenſares, and ſuch lyke fylthie ſtuffe uſed in the idolatrous temple, more meter for the ſame than for the houſe of god, remaynethe in your college as yet undefaced; I am moved thereby to judge great want of good will in ſome of you, and no leſs neglygence in other ſome, as in beinge ſo remiſſe to performe your duties towards god, and obedience unto the prince. Wherefore I can do no leſſe, as in reſpecte of my Office and Care I have of you, but verie earneſtlie forthwith, uppon the receite hereof, will you to deface all manner ſuche traſhe, as in the church of Chriſte is ſo noyſome and unſeemlie; and to convert the matter thereof to the godlie uſe, profett, and behoofe of your houſe. And further to have in mynde the motion made by the graunde commiſſionersc. If anie do make doubt of your [354] ſtatutes, in that parte, as ſome more obſtinate than zealous may doe; I do ſignifye unto you, That I [355] have peruſed the ſtatutes, and do fynde, that, the ſame well conſidered, and the words thereof trulie [356] interpreted, you may lawfullie withoute infringinge of any parte thereof, deface the ſame abuſes, and receave the commoditie that may be had thereof, to thuſe of your houſe. So truſtinge to hear ſhortlie that the ſame ſhall be accompliſhed effectualie, I wiſhe to you all the encreaſe of the grace of godes holie ſpirite.

Your loving friende, ROBERT [HORNE] WINTONd.

Appendix A.23 NUMB. XX. Letter from Queen Elizabeth's Commiſſioners relating to the Buſineſs of the laſt-mentioned Letter, dat. 1570a.

[357]
To the preſident, fellowes, and ſcollers, of Trynitie college, Oxford.

WE will and commaunde you, by vertue of the Quenes majeſties commiſſion to us directed, that before the xiith daye of Julye next enſuenge the date hereof, you cauſe to be defaced all the church Plate and church Stuffe, belonging to your colledge; in ſuch ſorte, that it never maye be uſed agayne, as it hath bin. Otherwiſe, as to you ſhall ſeeme beſt, to the moſt profett and behoffe of your ſaid colledge. And that you ſo doe it, as either one of her Majeſties commiſſioners may ſe it; or you the preſident, by your othe, teſtifie to us, or our colleagues, to be doen, according to the tenour herof, the next court daye after the daye abovementioned. Returnyng then agayne this our Precept [358] with you. Whereof fayle you not, as you will anſwer to the contrarie at your perrelb. This xxviii. June, 1570. Thomas Cooper, L. Humfrie, H. Weſtphalinge, W. Cole c.

Appendix A.24 NUMB. XXI. Compoſitio quaedam Collegiorum, Coll. Magd. et Coll. Trin. Oxon. Dat. Feb. 26, 1558a.

[359]

OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus, ad quos hoc praeſens ſcriptum indentatum pervenerit: Nos Thomas Coveney, praeſidens collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon. et ſcholares ejuſdem collegii, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Cum Aliciab PARRET, nuper de parochia ſancti Petri in oriente Oxon. vidua, ac bonae memoriae matrona, ejuſquec teſtamenti unicus executor SIMON PARRETd, generoſus, nuper praedicti collegii ſocius, ob magnae devotionis fervorem, et affectionem in praefatum [360] collegium, inter ſe dederint, et manibus ſuis propriis tradiderint, partim Owino Oglethorpe nuper praeſidenti collegii praedicti, et ſcholaribus ejuſdem collegii, partim nobis praefato Thomae Coveney nunc praeſidenti dicti collegii, et ſcholaribus ejuſdem collegii, centum viginti et quatuor libras bonae ac legalis monetae Angliae, ad emendum et perquirendum terras et redditus ad verum annuum valorem ſex librarum, ultra omnes repriſas, quas vocant, habend. et tenend. nobis praefatis praeſidenti et ſcholaribus collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon. et ſucceſſoribus noſtris, in perpetuum; ad effectus quoſdam pios infra-ſcriptos: praecipue vero, pro perpetuis duabus Exhibitionibus in dicto collegio fundandis, et aliis non minus piis, quam neceſſariis, ſuſtentationibus pauperum ſcholarium ſtudentium in dicto collegio. Nos igitur, praefati praefidens et ſcholares, tam inſigni pietate moti, rurſus nec ferentes tam pium deſiderium praefatorum ALICIAE et SIMONIS effectu ſpoliari, nec defunctam ſua extrema voluntate fraudari, ſed mandatum ejus ad effectum perducere conantes; praefatam ſummam, vel ſaltem majorem ejus partem, quadruplo erogavimus in emptionem terrarum, nuper de Roberto Radborne de Stanlake in com. Oxon. perquiſitarum, et reliquam ſummam, prout opportunitas ſe offeret, in ſimiles uſus applicabimus. Quos quidem redditus ſex librarum per annum, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares promittimus, et per praeſentes obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros, ad ſpecialem requiſitionem praefati SIMONIS PARRET, Praeſidenti Sociis et Schclaribus Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in [339] univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, quod nos et ſucceſſores noſtri deinceps perpetuis futuris temporibus, deo volente, colligemus, exponemus, et ſolvemus, vel ſolvi faciemus, per manus burſariorum dicti collegii, ſecundum voluntatem praedictae ALICIAE, ad hunc qui ſequitur modum. IN PRIMIS, promittimus, et obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros, quod deinceps in perpetuum erit unus ſociorum dict collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon. ſacris initiatus, viz. preſbiter bonae converſationis integraeque famae, qui orabit pro animabus ROBERTI PARRET et ALICIAE uxoris ejus, SIMONIS PARRET et ELISABETHAE uxoris ejus, Johannis Kele et Edmundi Kele, Roberti Gardenar et Aliciae uxoris ejus, et pro animabus omnium Fidelium defunctorum, bis ſingulis hebdomadis, cum celebraverit Miſſam. Qui quidem preſbiter recipiet in ſine cujuſlibet anni termini decem ſolidos, de praedictis ſex libris; viz. in toto per annum, et ſic de anno in annum, quadraginta ſolidos. Cujus electio ac praefectio deinceps erit penes praeſidentem praedicti collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae pro tempore exiſtentem, ſi domi fuerit, vel ſi intra unum menſem ad dictum collegium redierit poſt receſſum, deceſſum, obitum, reſignationem, vel deprivationem, praedicti ſocii, ſic ad hanc electionem admiſſi. Quod ſi praeſidens ultra menſem abfuerit a praedicto collegio, tum penes vice-praeſidentem erit novum ſufficere preſbiterum in vacantis locum. Tenebiturque admittendus ad hanc exibitionem, eodem die, aut ſaltem intra tres dies immediate ſequentes ejus admiſſionem, hanc COMPOSITIONEM legere. INSUPER, nos praefati praeſidens [360] [...] [339] [...] [362] et ſcholares obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros ad celebrandas Exequias dominica ſecunda poſt feſtum Paſchatis quo die obiit praefatus ROBERTUS PARRET, et miſſam die ſequenti ſingulis annis in perpetuum, pro animabus ſupranominatorum, cum expreſſione nominum eorum. Et ad diſtribuendos viginti ſolidos inter praeſidentem dicti collegii et ſocios ejuſdem, qui interfuerint exequiis et miſſae praedictis ſolummodo: niſi forte praeſidens, aut ſociorum aliquis abfuerit in negotiis collegii; in quo caſu nolumus eorum aliquem ſua fraudari portione. Necnon ad ſolvendum Choriſtis dicti collegii, vel eorum locum tenentibus, quinque ſolidos et quatuor denarios; et Praeceptori eorum ſexdecim denarios, ſingulis annis in perpetum. Et ulterius promittimus, quod eodem die quo celebrabitur Miſſa pro animabus ſupranominatorum, treſdecim ſolidi et quatuor denarii inſumentur in uberiorem refectionem praeſidentis et ſcholarium praedictorum, prout fieri conſuevit in exequiis aliorum Benefactorum dicti collegii. Decernimus etiam, ut qui admiſſus ſit ad hanc exhibitionem, ſingulis annis, eodem die celebrabit Miſſam, et vocabitur Capellanus ALICIAE PARRET. Item, quod communi campanario, more Oxoniae ſolito, pro animabus praedictorum publice proclamanti, in die dictarum Exequiarum, annuatim dabuntur quatuor denarii, pro labore ejus. Praeterea, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros, per praeſentes, quod deinceps ſingulis annis ad terminum viginti annorum, primo die Maii, quo die obiit praefata ALICIA, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares, et ſucceſſores noſtri, deliberabimus [363] viginti ſolidos capellano ſic electo; ut is, et unus Gardianorum eccleſiae ſancti Petri in oriente Oxon. ſingulis annis, in exequiis celebrandis in parochia praedicta ſancti Petri pro animabus praedictorum, juxta eorum diſcretionem, ſingulis annis, durante termino praedicto, diſtribuant et erogent in pios uſus: viz. in neceſſarios ſumptus Exequiarum et Miſſae, et in ſuſtentationem Indigentium commorantium in dicta parochia ſancti Petri. Et ulterius decernimus, quod elapſis viginti annis, et debitis factis diſtributionibus in parochia praedicta, quod extunc nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares, ſingulis annis imperpetuum, deliberabimus, per manus burſariorum praedicti collegii, viginti ſolidos alicui ſocio dicti collegii, vel ſcholari, eligendo et nominando, more capellani praedicti, ad orandum pro animabus praedictorum. Praeterea ordinavimus, quod reſiduum ſex librarum praedictarum remaneat ad opus et uſum dicti collegii imperpetuum. POSTREMO, ut COMPOSITIO et haec praeſens Ordinatio firma ſit et perpetua, nulliſque injuriis antiquanda, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares concedimus per praeſentes, pro nobis et ſucceſſoribus noſtris imperpetuum; quod ſi per nos praefatum praeſidentem et ſcholares, vel ſucceſſores noſtros, ſteterit, quo minus haec Ordinatio non plenarie fuerit ſatisfacta, ſed incuria vel culpa noſtra aut exhibitiones non ſolvantur, vel defunctis Juſta non perſolvantur, vel diſtributiones omittantur; quod tunc, quoties id contigerit, bene licebit Praeſidenti Sociis et Scholaribus Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, imperpetuum, in omnes terras [364] noſtras, nuper perquiſitas de praefato Roberto Radborne in Stanlake praedicta, intrare et diſtringere, diſtrictioneſque ſic captas licite aſportare, abducere, effugare, et penes ſe retinere, ac ad eorum uſum recipere et habere, ad tantum valorem quanti valoris fuerit onus ſive exhibitio dicti ſocii vacantis ſupra tempus limitatum, aut diſtributio ulla, ut ſuperius conſtituitur, omiſſa. IN CUJUS rei teſtimonium, uni parti hujus ſcripti indentati penes nos praefatos praeſidentem et ſcholares collegii B. Matiae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon et ſucceſſores noſtros remanenti, Praeſidens Socii et Scholares Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, Sigillum ſuum commune appoſuerunt; et alteri parti hujus ſcripti indentati, penes praefatos Praeſidentem Socios et Scholares Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, et ſucceſſores eorum, remanenti, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae Oxon. Sigillum noſtrum commune appoſuimus. DATUM xxvi. die februarii, anno regni ſereniſſimae noſtrae principis Eliſabethae, dei gratia, Angliae, Franciae, et Hiberniae Reginae, fidei defenſoris, etc. primoe. [1558.—9][365] [366] [367]

Appendix A.25 NUMB. XXII. Articles relating to certain Buildings and Utenſils of Wroxton Priory in Oxfordſhire, ſoon after the Diſſolution. Dat. Aug. 16, 1537a.

[368]

HEreafter enſueth, aſwell certeyne buildyngs belonging to the late Monaſtery of Wroxtone [369] ſold by William Rayneſeford, eſquier, to Thomas Pope, eſqyer, the xvith day of Auguſt, Ao. xxix. [370] [Hen. viii.] as alſo certeyne utenſils belonging to the ſaid monaſtery, being ſold unto the ſaid William [371] Raynesford by our Souveraigne lord the king's officers. That is to ſaye.

  • Firſt, the Wall of the Churche on the outſide next the cloyſter from the foote of the great window downwards.
  • Item, The ſouth ile joyning to the dorterb, with ii. litell iles north eſt from that joyning to the ſame ile.
  • Item, The dorter, with the roffe thereof.
  • Item, The ffrater howſe on both ſides.
  • IMPLEMENTS and UTENSILS.
    • Item, The condyte as it is, with all the Lede thereto belonging.
    • Item, ii. braſſe Potts in the Kichyn to ſythe mete in.
    • Item, In the Brewhowſe ii. grete ledes ffaſt ſett in a frame. ii. ſmall ledes ſett in curbes. One greate troffe of lede ſett in the grounde.

All which implements before reherſed, I the ſaid William Raynſeford covenenteth and promyſeth by theſ preſents at ſuch time as I ſhall leve the ffarme which I nowe hold of the ſaid Thomas Pope in Wroxton, to leve well and ſufficyently repayred and mainteyned, and in as good caſe as they be now at the makyng of thes preſents.

  • THO. POPE.
  • W. RAYNESFORDc.

[373] Witnes at the making thereof John Edmondesd, gent. John Marſhall. Richard Hochynſone. John Ridley. and John Menefye.

Appendix A.26 NUMB. XXIII. Rate of the Purchaſe of the Rectory of Garſingtona, in Oxfordſhire by Sir Thomas Pope, from Philip and Mary, under certain Conſiderations. Jan. 22, 1557. An Extractb.

[374]
PHILIP and MARIE.

Foraſmoche as Sir THOMAS POPE, knighte, as as we are credybly enformed, entendeth, if he might purchaſe the ſaid parſonage, to gyve the ſame to the preſydent fellows and ſcollers of Trinitie college in the univerſitie of Oxford, and to their ſucceſſours [375] for ever, and at his chardge to erect an howſe there, for the ſaid preſident, fellows, and ſcollers, to repoſe them in, when any plage ſhall happen within the ſaid univerſitie: We mindinge the furtherance of that good acte, and therwithal conſideringe the Buyldinge of the ſame howſe will be no lytle chardge to the ſaid Sir Thomas, are pleaſed, etc. etc. Dat. 22 Jun. 1557.

Appendix A.27 NUMB. XXIV.
Inſtrument concerning the Receſſion of Trinity College from the Univerſity to Garſington aforeſaid, in time of the Plague, 1577.

[376]
In the year 1577, when a mortal epidemical diſtemper a prevailed at Oxford, the College retired to the aforeſaid houſe at Garſington b: relating to which occaſion the following very ſingular inſtrument, dat. April 3, 1577, ſtill remains.

TO all chriſtian people to whom this preſent writinge ſhall come to be reade or hard. Arthur [377] Yeldarde preſident of the college of the holie and undivided Trinitie in the univerſitie of Oxforde, [378] of the ffoundation of Sir Thomas Pope, kt. and the fellows and ſcollers of the ſame colledge, ſend greeting in our lord god everlaſting. Know yee, that wee the ſaid preſident, fellowes and ſcollers, have appointed, conſtituted, and aſſigned, and do by theſe preſents ap. conſ. and aſſ. Thomas Blockſome, of Garſington in the Countye of Oxforde, butcher, to provide and bye for us ſoe many calfes, and the ſame to kill, as ſhall ſerve to our neceſſarye uſe for the ſayde colledge and companye there, from the making hereof, unto the ffirſt day of June next folowinge [379] the date hereof: prayinge all juſtices of peace, and and others the quenes majeſties officers, quietlye to permitt the ſaid Thomas Blockſome to carye, drive and paſſe throughe their libertyes, with all ſuch Wares as he ſhall bye [buy] for ſuch purpoſe before named. In witneſs whereoff, we the ſayd preſident, fellowes, and ſcollers, have ſett our common ſeale to theſe preſents, the thirde daye of Aprill in the year of our ſoveraigne ladye Elizabeth, by the grace of God, quene of England, Ffraunce and Ireland, defendereſſe of the faithe, the xixth. [1577.c]

Appendix A.28 NUMB. XXV. Account of the firſt PRESIDENT, FELLOWS, and SCHOLARS, of Trinity College, Oxford, nominated by Sir THOMAS POPE, and admitted May 30, 1556. And of ſuch others as were afterwards nominated by the ſame Authority.

[380]

Appendix A.28.1 FIRST PRESIDENT.
THOMAS SLYTHURSTE.

BORN in Berkſhire. He took the degree of A.B. at Oxford, Feb. 27, 1529a. He determined in the ſame termb. Made M.A. at Oxford, Feb. 25, 1533c. Theſe are ſufficient proofs that he was educated at Oxford; but in what college is uncertain. [381] Probably at Brazen-noſe, or Magdalen. Antony Wood affirms, that he was incorporated Maſter of Arts from Cambridged. But no ſuch perſon occurs taking any degree in that univerſitye. He was admitted at Oxford B.D. Nov. 21, 1543f. He was inſtituted Feb. 11, 1545, to the vicarage of Chalfont St. Peters, Bucks, at the preſentation of Robert Drury, eſquireg; and on the deceaſe of Robert Harriſonh. On Feb. 21, 1554, he ſupplicated for the degree of D.D. et Oxfordi, which he never took. He was created canon of Windſor by letters patent of Queen Mary, Apr. 2, 1554k. He was [380] [...] [381] [...] [382] inſtituted, Feb. 13, 1555. to the rectory of Chalfonte St. Giles's Bucks at the preſentation of William Sotholdl; and on the deathm of William Franklyn, fellow of King's college Cambridgen, prebendary of York and Lincolno, arch-deaconp and chancellourq of Durham, maſter of St. Giles'sr hoſpital at Kepyer near Durham, and dean of Windſors. He was inſtalled preſident of Trinity College Oxford, according to the founder's nomination, May 30, 1556. About the ſame time he reſigned the vicarage of Chalfonte St. Peter'st. I find him appointed, by the convocation of the univerſity of Oxford, with others, Nov. 11, 1556, to regulate or ſuperviſe the exerciſes in theology, on the election of cardinal Pole to the chancellorſhipu. He was deprived of the preſidentſhip of Trinity college by queen Eliſabeth's viſitors in September, 1559. On [383] which, being commited to the Tower of London, he died there, about 1560w.

Richard Slythurſt, with Thomas Broke, was made keeper of the park of Ewelme, Oxfordſhire, by licence from Henry viii. with a fee of ijd. per diem, Apr. 24, 1513x. William Slythurſt received a leaſe from Henry viii. of certain poſſeſſions in Watlington, Oxfordſhire, Jan. 27, 1522y. Another Richard Slythurſt, of Berkſhire, and of Braſennoſe college Oxford, occurs taking the degree of M.D. at Oxford, 1566z. He was a phyſician at Oxford, and died there in the pariſh of St. Peter in the Eaſt, 1586a. Another Richard Slythurſt alſo was fellow of Magdalene college in Oxford, and ſupplicated for the degree of B.D. in 1543b. John Slythurſt was a monk of the monaſtery of Miſſenden, [384] Bucks, and a prieſt, 1539c. Probably theſe perſons were all of the family of THOMAS SLYTHURST, the ſubject of this article; ſome of them being connected with his neighbourhood in the country, and others with the univerſity of Oxford: Eſpecially, as the Name is very ſingulard. He certainly had a brother, named Johne; whom I conclude to have been the monk abovementioned.

Appendix A.28.2 FIRST FELLOWS.

Appendix A.28.2.1 1. ARTHUR YELDARD.

Born at Houghton-Strother near the river Tyne, in the county of Tindall, in Northumberlandf. He was educated in grammar and ſinging, as a boy of the almonry, or choriſter, in the Benedictine convent, now the Dean and chapter, of Durhamg. He [385] became afterwards one of the maſters or aſſiſtants of Rotheram college in Yorkſhireh. He was admitted a ſizar of Clare-Hall in Cambridge, 1544i. He took the degree of A.B. in January 1547k, and was elected fellow of Pembroke-Hall before 1550l. He occurs junior treaſurer of that houſe 1551m. He took the degree of M.A. in the ſame univerſity 1552n. At Pembroke-hall he became tutor to Henry and Antony, ſons to ſir Antony Dennyo, who were matriculated Nov. 27. 1552p. He afterwards [386] attended theſe young gentlemen on their travelsq. While at Cambridge, for his better ſupport in ſtudy, he received an annual exhibition from the princeſs, afterwards queen, Mary, by the hands of Dr. Francis Mallet, her chaplain and confeſſor, the laſt maſter of Michaelhouſe in Cambridge, and, beſide other promotions in the church, dean of Lincolnr. In the year 1553, he appears to have been at Dilling in Flanderss: but he certainly did not go abroad, as Wood inſinuatest, on account of the reformation of religion in the reign of Edward the ſixth; durall which it is manifeſt that he was reſident at Cambridge. He ſeems to have left the kingdom on account of his two pupils above mentioned; with whom he travelled, as I have before obſerved. In the firſt year of queen Mary, 1553, while at Dilling, he tranſlated from greek into latin, Documenta quaedam admonitoria Agapeti diaconi u. It is dedicated to the queen; and in the dedication, dated at Dilling, he mentions her majeſty's many rare accompliſhments; in particular, her knowledge of the latin and greek tonguesw. A manuſcript of [387] this piece is in the royal library, now part of the Britiſh Muſeum; and is the ſame that was preſented [388] to queen Mary. He tranſlated into Greek Sir Thomas More's CONSOLATORY DIALOGUE AGAINST TRIBULACION, written in the year 1534, and in the TOWER of Londonx. On the foundation of Trinity college at Oxford, he was admitted, by the founder's nomination, a fellow of the ſame, May 30, 1556, and was incorporated M.A. in that univerſity, Nov. 12, the ſame yeary. The circumſtance of his having been patroniſed in his ſtudies at Cambridge by the princeſs Mary who was now queen, and his connection with the family of Denny, muſt have been inſtrumental to this nomination. He appears to have been in high favor and eſteem with the founder; who appointed him the firſt philoſophy-lecturer [389] in his college, yet permitted him to be abſent, and to ſerve that office by deputy, for many monthsz. I have before taken noticea, that the founder placed his ſon in law, John Beresford, at Trinity college, under the tuitionb of this learned and experienced preceptor: to whom on that occaſion, he ſent the following letter.

Mr. Yelder, with my right herty commendations.

I ſend to yow my ſon Mr. Basford, whom with the reſt committed to your charge I requyre yow ſo to inſtruct as theye may proffytt in lernynge: ffor doing whereoff ye ſhall not fynde me unthankfull. I will not forget yow, ſo ſoon as I ſhall ſee convenyent tyme. and thus fare ye well. Written at London the xiiith of July, anno 1557.

Your loving ffrend, THO. POPEc.
c
Ex Autograph. ubi ſupr.

[390] He wrote latin proſe with great elegance and perſpicuity. He ſeems to have been employed in the verbal compoſition of the college-ſtatutes; for the founder in a letter to the preſident, Nov. 26, 1556, orders a reward to ‘"Maiſter Yeldard, in conſideration of the paynes he took to pen my ſtatutes."’ On the deprivation of Slythurſte, the firſt preſident, abovementioned, 1559, he was preſented, with Stephen Markes, mentioned in the next article, to Dame Eliſabeth Pope, the foundreſs; who nominated him preſident, and he was accordingly admitted Sept. 26, 1559d, to the great ſatisfaction of the ſocietye. He took the degree of B.D. Jun. 24, 1563f. And of D.D. Feb. 15, 1565g. He was preſented by the ſame Dame Eliſabeth, Feb. 12, 1571, to vicarage of Much-Waltham in Eſſexh. In September, 1566, [391] he diſputed in divinity before queen Eliſabeth, during her magnificent reception at Oxford; Juel, biſhop of Saliſbbury, being the moderatori He was appointed, Jul. 13, 1580, by the earl of Leiceſter, vice-chancellor of the univerſityk. I find him commiſſioned, Jun. 10, 1583, with four other Doctors, to recieved Albertus de Laſco a prince of Poland, accompanied by lord Leiceſter and other nobles, at their public entry into Oxford: who were entertained in the univerſity for the four following days, with ſumptuous banquets, diſputations, orations, ſermons, and two plays preſented in Chriſt Church halll. In the year 1576, he was empowered, in conjunction with others, to correct and reform the whole body of the ſtatutes of the univerſitym. He continued preſident of the college thirty nine years, four months and three daysn. He died Feb. 2, 1598-9o, and was buried in the chapel [392] of the collegep. He has a copy of latin verſes, among others of the capital ſcholars of thoſe times, viz. Alexander Nowell, Herbert Weſtphalinge, Thomas Bodley, George Buchanan, etc. at the end of Humphreys's Life of biſhop Jewel, 1573q. He has likewiſe a latin poem prefixed to John Caſe's Speculum Moralium Quaeſtionum, Oxon. 1585. It appears that he died very old, by another latin copy of verſesr written by him, in a collection of Oxford verſes, on the death of Sir Richard Untons.[393]

Appendix A.28.2.2 2. STEPHEN MARKES.
[394]

Born in Cornwall. He was a fellow of Exeter college, Oxford, where he took the degree of A.B. 1552t. Made A.M. Jul, 11, 1554u. On Octob. 17, 1555, he was elected rector of the ſaid college, [395] then an annual office, and held by the fellowsw. In the year of his rectorſhip he was admitted, as above, a fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. May 30, 1556. At the ſame time he was appointed vice-preſident of the ſame by the founder. He was in nomination for the preſidentſhip with Arthur Yeldard, in Sept. 1559, on the deprivation of Slythurſte; as was obſerved in the preceding article. He ſupplicated for the degree of B.D. Octob. 10, 1559x. He had quitted his fellowſhip before the end of the year 1560y.

Appendix A.28.2.3 3. JOHN BARWYKE.

Born in Devonſhire. He was of Magdalene college, Oxford. He appears to have been recommended to the founder by Alexander Belſire, the Firſt Preſident of Saint John'sz. Took the degree of A.B. 1549. And of M.A. April 27, 1556a. [396] Admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. by nomination as above. At the ſame time appointed dean by election. He quitted his fellowſhip about the year 1565b.

Appendix A.28.2.4 4. JAMES BELL.

Born in Somerſetſhire. Was ſcholar of C. C. C. Oxon, where he took the degree of B.A. 1551c. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. At the ſame time appointed rhetoric-lecturer by election. He left his fellowſhip about Michaelmas, in the year of his admiſſiond, and ſuddenly became a zealous aſſertor of the reformation; in [397] defence of which he publiſhed ſeveral pieces, here enumerated. A tranſlation of Luther's treatiſe of Chriſtian Liberty. Lond. 1579. 8vo. A tranſlation of John Fox's Sermon of the Evangelical Olive. Lond. 1578. A tranſlation of Fox's Sermon preached at the Chriſtening of a certain Jew at London, 1577. 16mo. A tranſlation of Fox's and Haddon's Anſwer apologetical to Hierome Oſorius his ſlanderous Invective. 1581. 4toe. A tranſlation of Fox's Pope confuted. Lond. 1580. 4to. In the preface of this laſt piece, the tranſlator, Bell, mentions his happy converſion to proteſtantiſm from popery. ‘"I wandered long in the ſelfsame mizmaze, nooſeled therein by the grayheaded of that ſchoole, whoſe countenance carried me from my Chriſte to the ſwinſtie of the Sorbone, which had ſwalowed me up, if the Lord had not prevented me betimes."’ In the ſame, he takes notice of being ‘"taxed by a friend with apoſtaſy."’ Wood calls our author ‘"a great admirer of John Fox, the martyrologiſtf."’ Among the manuſcripts of the royal library, now in the Britiſh Muſeum, is one entitled, James Bell's account of Caecilia princeſs of Sweeden her travelling into England, 1564, dedicated to Q. Eliſabethg. He was inſtalled, Feb. 13, 1595, into the prebend of Holcombe in the cathedral church of Wells; and Octob. 11, the ſame year, into the prebend of [398] Combe in the ſame churchh. Tanner, having mentioned Bell's preferments at Wells, adds, ‘"Hic Jacobus Bell mihi videtur ille Somerſetenſis, qui primo ſcholaris collegii Corporis Chriſti Oxon, beccalaureus artium admiſſus A. 1551, et poſtea ſub finem menſis Maii, A. 1556, ſocius collegii Trinitatis electus. Refragari tamen videtur aetas."’ Tanner means, that he was rather too old, to have lived to take theſe preferments. But he might be admitted at the univerſity, as was antiently the cuſtom, very young: and, beſide the circumſtance of his county, his ſudden departure from the college, and the hiſtory of his religious principles, all taken together, render it highly probable that he was the ſame perſon.

Appendix A.28.2.5 5. JOHN RICHARDSON.

Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's collegei, Oxford; where he took the degree of [399] B.A. in March 1553k. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. At the ſame time appointed burſar by election. He had quitted the college before the end of 1560l. He was afterwards, as I collect, inſtituted to be rectory of St. Saviour's, in York, 1567, where he died 1591m.

Appendix A.28.2.6 6. GEORGE SYMPSON.

Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. in March, 1553n. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. Made M.A. Jul. 8, 1558o. He was ejected for popery about 1561, and ordered, with others, not to be ſeen within twenty miles of either of the univerſities, under ſevere penaltiesp.

Appendix A.28.2.7 7. GEORGE RUDDE.

Born in Weſtmoreland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. [400] in March, 1553q. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He was made M.A. Jul. 8, 1558r. He quitted his fellowſhip about Eaſter, in 1563s.

Appendix A.28.2.8 8. THOMAS SCOTTE.

Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. Jul. 5, 1554t. Admitted, from thence, fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He took the degree of M.A. Jul. 6, 1556u. He was elected one of the proctors of the univerſity, Apr. 25, 1560w. But the ſame year, or very ſoon afterwards, he was ejected from his fellowſhip, with others, for refuſing the oath of ſupremacy to queen Eliſabethx.

Appendix A.28.2.9 9. ROGER CRISPIN.

Born in Devonſhire. Elected fellow of Exeter college, Oxford, 1550y, where he took the degree of B.A. Dec. 8, 1554z. From thence admitted [401] fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He took the degree of M.A. Jul. 8, 1558a. He quitted his fellowſhip about the feaſt of All Saints in 1562b.

Appendix A.28.2.10 10. ROGER EVANS.

Born in Cornwall. Perhaps of Exeter college. I find nothing of him in the univerſity regiſters, or elſewhere, but that he was admitted when A.B. a fellow as above; and that he left his fellowſhip at the end of 1559c, I ſuppoſe on the acceſſion of Eliſabeth, and the change of religion.

Appendix A.28.2.11 11. JOHN PERTE.
[402]

Born in Warwickſhire. Took the degree of A.B. May 8, 1556d. Admitted fellow of Trin. coll. by the founder's nomination, as above. Admitted, at the ſame time, one of the burſars by election. I find him often mentioned in the founder's letters, as employed in tranſcribing the college-ſtatutese. He left the college in 1558f, being, as I ſuſpect, [403] removed for turbulence and contumacy. It appears by the founder's letters, that he had excited and encouraged a faction in the college, under pretence that the ſtatutes were unreaſonably ſtrictg. This affair ſeems to have given the founder much uneaſineſs and concern; and he frequently ſpeaks of it in his letters to the preſident. At length, it occaſioned the following addreſs in form to the whole ſociety.

[404]
To his lovinge ffriends the fellowes of Trinitie college in Oxforde.

With my hartie commendations. As I was not a little greved of the reporte of late made unto me, that, contrarie to my expectations, there ſholde be any ſuch lyghtneſs amonge you, as not to approve thoſe my Statutes which I ſent you; being drawen and collectede, as well oute of the good orders of other colleges, as alſo by the adviſe and cownſell of diverſe moſt ſage and wiſe heddes; and that for the rigour of them, as it was termed, moſte parte of you would wantonlie forſake my college, and the Benefit you had by me there: So fyndinge by letters comynge from diverſe of you, the ſame reporte to be untrue; have conceived better opinion of you, occaſioninge me the leſe to repente my Charge, which I have, and ſhallh, beſtowe amonge you. And as I cannot but much commende and allowe the [405] ſtayed witte and mature diſcretion of thoſe among you, which do declare themſelves content with ſuch my Ordinances as I gave unto you, whom as occaſion ſhall ſerve I muſt allwaye thynke worthye to be had in my memorie; ſo I require you All, quietlie to receive theſe Statutes which I eftſonesi ſend you, ſealed and ſubſcribed with my handek: myndinge not for any man's pleaſure, hereafter, to alter and change any of them. Signifieinge the gryeffes that have been exhibited unto me by ſome of you; and [that] being peruſed and ſeene of diverſe honorable, wiſe, and learned men, with the Statutes thereunto appertayningel, [they] are in no wiſem lyked or thought mete to be altered. Wherefore, if any among yowe cannot perſuade himſelfe to be content with theſe my Orders and Decrees, I hartyly require the ſame, without diſturbance, to gyve place unto ſuch others as will obedientlie lyve under the ſame; and, when he ſhall ſee his tyme, to departe from my ſaide college, which to do he ſhall have my goode wille and favour. And thus praying you to have me in remembrance, with your prayers to God, I bid you all farewell. [406] Written at London, the xxvth of Aprill, 1558.

Your loving ffrende, T. POPEn.
h
In a letter from him to the preſident, dat. Whitmonday, 1558, he ſays, ‘"I ſhall by [buy] of the maſter of the Rolls ii. ffaier manors with ii. advowſons in Lyncolnſhere, which I entende to gyve to my collegge."’ Amongſt others, he might perhaps here mean this intended donation; which, however, never took effect. I ſuppoſe, on account of the founder's death, which happened a few months afterwards. In another letter, from and to the ſame, without date, but written 1558, he promiſes to aſſure to the college three other advowſons with all convenient ſpeed. But, I ſuppoſe, for the reaſon abovementioned, they never came to the college.
i
Forthwith, or again.
k
See note in pag. 248.
l
Additamentum. See ibid.
m
‘"Lyked—to be altered."’ i. e. No alteration is approved or lyked.
n
E Regiſtr. primo coll. praedict. fol. 16. b.

*⁎* When this perſon was removed from his fellowſhip, the founder intended, partly on the recommendation of cardinal Pole, to place in his room the learned William Alan, a name equally celebrated among the catholics, and proſcribed by the proteſtants. But that deſign did not take effect: he being promoted about the ſame time, and probably by the intereſt of ſir Thomas Pope, to a canonry in the cathedral of Yorko. Alan was an able controverſialiſt in defence of the declining doctrines of the church of Rome: educated at Oriel college, and about the year 1556, appointed Principal of ſaint Mary's HALL, and elected one of the proctors of the univerſity of Oxford. Upon the acceſſion of queen Eliſabeth, he retired to Louvain, where he wrote his famous book on PURGATORY and PRAYERS FOR THE DEAD, which abounds in rhetoric more than argument, and contains much ingenious declamation and ſophiſtry. Soon afterwards he returned to England, where he publiſhed many ſpecious apologies for his religion, which he diſperſed with great art and induſtry. But the treatiſe juſt mentioned [407] was the baſis of his polemical reputation. As he wrote chiefly for the conviction of his countrymen, moſt of his compoſitions are in Engliſh; and are not inelegant ſpecimens of ſtyle, at a time when the ſtate of our language was rude and unſettled. A ſolid old Engliſh critic pronounces one of Alan's tracts to be ‘"a princely, grave, and flouriſhing piece of natural and exquiſite Engliſhp."’ Being again driven abroad, he was rewarded with a canonry in each of the churches of Cambray and Rheims. At length ſtanding high in the eſteem of pope Sixtus the fifth, he was conſtituted a Cardinal, and archbiſhop of Mechlin in Brabantq. It is not the leaſt of his dignities, and it is a proof of the univerſality of his literature, that he was librarian of the Vaticanr. His activity was indefatigable in the ſupport of his profeſſion. He was a principal inſtrument in eſtabliſhing the Engliſh catholic ſeminaries at Doway and Rheims, and ſeveral others in Spain and Italy. His intemperate papiſtic zeal, which he imprudently carried into the dangerous politics of the times, and which prompted him to circulate ſeditious papers in England to prepare the way for the Spaniſh invaſion, was cenſured even by thoſe of his own intolerant perſuaſion. He died aged only ſixty three years, [408] in 1594s. Vertue had a curious caſt of his head, from an original medallion.

Appendix A.28.2.12 12. ROBERT BELLAMIE.

Born in Yorkſhire. Of Exeter college, as I collect. Took the degree of B.A. May 8, 1556t. He was admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, viz. May 30, 1556. I find him nominated one of the firſt fellows of St. John's college, Oxford, by ſir Thomas Whyte, the founder, in his charter, dat. Mar. 7, 1557-8u. This appointment he did not, however, accept; for he occurs one of the burſars of Trinity college 1565w. He took the degree of M.A. May 28, 1560x. He afterwards proceeded in phyſic; and, as I ſuppoſe by diſpenſation, took the degree of M.B. Dec. 16, 1562y. On Jun. 23, 1571, he took the degree of M.D. having quitted his fellowſhip 1565, and removed to St. John's college, as an independent memberz. Higgs, in his catalogue of fellows of St John's college, mentions him as one of the firſt fellows of the ſame; but Wood, in the margin, ſays he was [409] fellow of Trinity collegea. Wood alſo omits him in his firſt fellows of St, John's; where he was only nominated, and never admittedb. In Nov. 1589, he was made maſter of Shireburne hoſpital, near Durham, by biſhop Hutton; who, in a letter to the lord Treaſurer, calls him ‘"an honeſt man, a preacher and a phyſician; to have charge both of the ſouls and bodies of the poor, impotent, ſick, perſons of that hoſpitalc."’ On Octob. 31, 1573, he was inſtalled canon of the third ſtall of Durham cathedral. He was alſo rector of Houghton in the biſhoprick of Durhamd. He was living 1590e. He is characteriſed, with others of the church of Durham, in a latin manuſcript poem, preſerved among Wood's papers in the Aſhmolean Muſeum, entitled ITER BOREALEf, written by Dr. Richard Eedes, canon of Chriſt Church, Oxon, and [410] afterwards dean of Worceſter. This journey was taken 1584.

Appendix A.28.3 FIRST SCHOLARS.

Appendix A.28.3.1 1. JOHN LANGSTERRE. [or Langaſter f.]

Born in Yorkſhire. Of Braſen-noſe college, Oxford, where he took the degree of B.A. Mar. 26, 1556g. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. May 30, 1556. Aetat. 19. Made probationer fellow, by the founder's mandate, Dec. 25, 1556h, and actual, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558i. Made M.A. May 15, 1560k. He quitted his fellowſhip about the year 1563l.

Appendix A.28.3.2 2. REGINALD BRAYE.

Born in Bedfordſhire, and deſcended from ſir Reginald Bray of Eton-Bray in that county, famous in the reign of Edward the fourthm. Took the [411] degree of A.B. at Oxford, May 8, 1556n. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, aged 18. He left the college in Hilary term the ſame yearo.

Appendix A.28.3.3 3. JOHN ARDEN. [or Ardern.]

Born in Oxfordſhire, and of an antient and reſpectable family ſettled at Cottisford, or Kirtlington. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, Aet. 18. Related to the founderp. Left the college about Michaelmas, in 1558q. Afterwards he gave eighteen volumes or more to the libraryr.

Appendix A.28.3.4 4. JOHN COMPORTE.

Born in Middleſex. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. Aet. 18. He took the degree of A.B. May 23, 1558s. Made probationer fellow, by the founder's mandate, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558t. He left his fellowſhip in the end of the year 1560u. He gave to the library Robert Holcot upon the Sentences w.

Appendix A.28.3.5 5. ROBERT THRAKSE.
[412]

Born in Somerſetſhire. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, Aet. 18. He left the college about Michaelmas 1558x, having taken the degree of A.B. the ſame year, Feb. 1y.

Appendix A.28.3.6 6. WILLIAM SALTMARSHE.

Born in Yorkſhire. He ſeems to have been firſt of Brazen-noſe collegez. Admitted ſcholar of Trinity college. Oxon. by the founder's nomination, as above, aged 18. Took the degree of A.B. May 23, 1558a. Made probationer fellow, by the founder's mandate, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558b. He took the degree of M.A. Decemb. 1, 1562c. He is mentioned in the Willd of Edward Hyndmer, a fellow of the collegee, and a memorable benefactor to the library, viz. ‘"I bequeathe to my old good friende ſir Henrie Saville, knight, warden of Merton colledge in Oxford, my houpe gold ring; and to Mr. Thomas Allen my old friende [413] and fellowe in Trinitie colledge, but now of Glouceſter-halle, my golde ringe with deathes heade inameled, which was ſometime our friende Mr. Saltmarſhes f."’ I conjecture, that he was inclined to the catholic perſuaſion; not only from his connections with this Edward Hyndmerg, and Thomas [414] Allen, the famous mathematician and antiquarian, but becauſe he left his fellowſhip about the [415] year 1566, when he muſt have been called, by the ſtatutes of his houſe, to take Ordersh. It is not improbable, that he retired to Glouceſter hall, or Hart-hall; both which places, particularly the firſt, were the receptacles, about this time, of ſuch fellows of colleges, as could not, on account of their private attachment to popery, conſiſtently or conſcientiouſly retain their fellowſhips. I find him, about the year 1570, viſiting Trinity college with Leonard Fitzimmonds, mentioned below, who had [416] quitted his fellowſhip of that college, and retired to Hart hall, for this reaſoni.[417]

[418] ‘"Alloc. pro epulis Mag. Saltmarſhe et Mag. Fitzimmonds, xxd"k.’

Appendix A.28.3.7 7. JOHN HARRYS.

Born in Glouceſterſhire. Related to the founderl. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon as above, Aet. 17. Admitted probationer fellow on Trinity Sunday, 1559m. He left the college about the latter end of the ſame yearn.

Appendix A.28.3.8 8. EDMUND HUTCHINS.

Born in Oxfordſhire. the founder's nephew, and one of his heirso. Admitted ſcholar of Trin coll. Oxon. Octob, 3, 1556, by the founders mandatep, [419] Aet. 22. He quitted the college about Chriſtmas 1558q. He lived at Dumbleton in Glouceſterſhire, where he was Lord of the Manor, and married the Daughter of Thomas Cockes, eſquirer. By his will, dat Jan. 28. 44 Eliz. and proved ſoon afterwards, he left to Trinity college aforeſaid the advowſon to the church of Dumbleton. Alſo eſtates, worth per ann. 33l. 6s. 8d. part of which the ſaid college was annually to pay to certain charitable uſes, and to have the reſidues. But his coheirs claiming the premiſſes, the whole benefaction was ſet aſide by a decree of chanceryt. He left beſides, other charitable bequeſts to places with which he was connected. He was a benefactor to the library, in 1592. On a buttreſs, on the ſouth ſide of the collegeu, the following memorial of him remains, cut in the ſtone. ‘"Jeſu have M. O. E. HUTCHINS."’ 1558. i. e. Jeſus have meryc on Edmund Hutchins.

Appendix A.28.3.9
[420]

Afterwards, as places became vacant, the FOUNDER nominated the five following SCHOLLARSx.

Appendix A.28.3.10 . . . . PIGGOTT.

No notice of him occurs in the regiſter. But ſuch a perſon was ſcholar 1557y, and I preſume was nominated by the founder; who mentions him with great regard in a letter to the preſident, dat. Whitmonday, ‘"1558. Underſtandinge. . . that ſir Pigott woll at Trynite Sunday next yeld upp his ffellowſhip [ſcholarſhip] and nevertheleſſe deſireth to remayne in the college as a ſojorner; I have thought good, for that he is honeſt and a vertuos yong man, to deſire you he may remayne in his chamber as a ſojorner, and that he be well entreatyd in everye condition: for to be playne with you, I entende aſſoone as he ſhall be prieſt, to have hym in my houſe iff I maye."’ And again, in another to the ſame, dat. 25 May, 1558. ‘"Iff Pigott depart, then may the pore boye for whom the biſhopp of Briſtowe's chanceller maketh ſute, be preferryd to his rome: but in any caſe let Pigott be a comoner in the houſe."’ Accordingly he quitted the foundation, 1558.

Appendix A.28.3.11 WALTER BLOUNT.

Born at Blount's Hall, in Staffordſhire. The founder's nephew. Admitted ſcholar Jan. 9, 1556. [421] Aet. 18z. He left the college about Michaelmas, 1558a. This was the laſt inſtance in which the founder ordered any perſon to be admitted, except at the ſtatutable time of election. Concerning which he tells the preſident in a letter, dat. 27 Nov. 1556. ‘"When my wiffs brother is ons placed, I woll for no man's ſute the ſtatutes of my college be broken in that poynt: and that the election ſhall alwaies be uppon Trynytie Sonday."’ One Gualter Blount, eſquire, is returned a Juſtice of the peace for Worceſterſhire, ‘"as very honeſt and religious,"’ among the reſt of that county, by Freake the biſhop, to the lord Treaſurer, Oct. 6, 1587b.

Appendix A.28.3.12 RICHARD SOUTHERN.

Born at Exeter. Admitted ſcholar on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558. Aet. 16c. I preſume he was a relation of Thomas Southern, the treaſurer of Exeter cathedral, mentioned above. In a letter to the preſident, dat. 27, Nov. 1556, the founder ſays, ‘"Mr. Sowtherne ſhall have his ſcholler placed as ſone as any rome [place] is voyd, and one man ſped to whom I have made promyſe."’ And in another to the ſame, dat. 24 Jul. 1557, he ſays, [422] ‘"I am ſorye to here your vice-preſident is ſick, but I hope in god he ſhall ſhortly rere his helth; for which as I ſhall pray, ſo I requyre you tell hym, I am content young Sowtherne ſhall be at the ſcoler's commens, his ffrends peyinge for the ſame, till he can be placyd in my collegge."’ He left the college, 1560.

Appendix A.28.3.13 FRANCIS BUTLER.

Born at Briſtol. Admitted ſcholar the ſame day. Aet. 17d. The founder, beſide what is mentioned in the article of Piggott, mentions him in a letter to the preſident, dated Whitmonday preceding, ‘"I will that the pore ſcholer of Briſtow, for whom Mr. Dalbye. . . labor, be admytted. Mr. Dalbye is the bisſhoppes chanceller, and a man to whom I am beholdinge; and the pore man he laboreth for is very towardlye, and his ffryndes not habell to fynde hym to ſcole."’ He left the college 1560f. The ſudden departure of this perſon, and ſome others, about this time, it may be ſuppoſed, was owing to the change of religion at the acceſſion of queen Elizabeth.

Appendix A.28.3.14 LEONARD FITZSYMONS.
[423]

Born at Dubling. Was chapel-clerk of C. C. C. Oxonh. Being a native of Ireland, he was, from thence, admitted ſcholar, not only by the nomination, but by the diſpenſation, of the founder, on Trinity Sunday above-mentioned, and at the earneſt ſuit of Thomas Marſhall, the ſecond dean of Chriſtchurch, in 1558, aged ſeventeeni. He took the degree of A.B. the next year, 1559, May 8k. By the ſame authority, without having paſſed through the uſual year of probation, he was admitted actual fellow, on Trinity Sunday, June 9, 1560l. He took the degree of M.A. May 4, 1563. But being averſe to the rites and Orders of the church of England, he retired to Hart-hall about 1571m, and afterwards became a popiſh prieſtn. Hollinſhed, from Stanihurſt, calls him ‘"a deepe and pithie clerke, well ſeene in the Greeke and Latine tongue, ſometime fellow of Trinitie colledge in Oxford, perfect in the mathematicals, [424] and a paynefull ſtudent in divinitieo."’ Wood acquaints us, that he was eminent for his learning in Ireland in 1580, and that he publiſhed ſeveral pieces, the titles of which are unknown. He ſeems to have died in Ireland, where he probably ſpent the latter part of his lifep. He had a brother educated at Cambridge, and afterwards beneficed in Irelandq. To mathematics he joined a knowledge of muſic, as appears from the following article in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1561-2.‘"Solut. dom. Fitzſimmons pulſanti organa per annum, xxs r.’ [425] [426]

[427] *⁎* In the year 1559, nine ſcholars were admitted; and in the ſame year, the founder's inſtitution of four ADDITIONAL ſcholars took place. My foregoing liſt of the firſt eight, would have been incomplete, without ſome mention of the firſt four ADDITIONAL ſcholars; which are included in the following nine ſcholarss, admitted in the year 1559: concerning each of which, I ſhall therefore ſubjoin an account, however ſhort and imperfect.

Appendix A.28.3.15 LEONARDE PERSEY, [or Piercic.]

He left the college, 1562t.

Appendix A.28.3.16 . . . WOOD.

He left the college, 1560u.

Appendix A.28.3.17 . . . DOWLE, [or Dowlie.]
[428]

He left the college the ſame yearw.

Appendix A.28.3.18 . . . . PRINCE.

He left the college, 1562x.

Appendix A.28.3.19 RICHARD BASSETy.

Born in Yorkſhire. Afterwards admitted probationer fellow, by nomination of the foundreſs, Jun. 4, 1561z.

Appendix A.28.3.20 CHRISTOPHER WHARTONa.

Born in Yorkſhire. Afterwards admitted probationer fellow by nomination, and diſpenſation, of the foundreſs, his county being full, May 26, 1562b. Soon afterc the year 1564, he left his fellowſhip, [429] being averſe to the religion and orders of the church of England; and retiring to the college at Doway, an expedient not uncommon at this time, was made a catholic prieſt. He then returned to England, and officiated in that character; being in high reputation and eſteem for his learning and piety, among thoſe of his own perſuaſiond. At length being impriſoned for the public exerciſe of his proſcribed function, and for diſclaiming the queen's ſupremacy, he was executed at York, in the ſixtieth year of his age, Mar. 28. 1600e.

Appendix A.28.3.21 JOHN HALSEYf, [or Haulſei.]

Born in Hertfordſhire. I find him nominated one of the firſt fellows of St. John's college Oxford, by the founder, ſir Thomas Whyte, in his charter, dated Mar. 28, 1557-8g, at which time he ſeems to have [430] been convictor, or commoner, in Trinity collegeh. It appears, however that he did not accept of this offer at St. John's college, being elected ſcholar of Trinity college, the following year, 1559. Afterwards admitted probationer fellow of the ſame, May 26, 1562i.

Appendix A.28.3.22 EDWARD TREWELk.

Born in Hertfordſhire. Afterwards admitted probationer fellow, by nomination of the foundreſs, Jun. 9, 1560l.

Appendix A.28.3.23 THOMAS ORPEWOODEm.

Born in Oxfordſhire. The founder's nephew or near relationn. Afterwards admitted probationer fellow, by nomination of the foundreſs, Jun. 6, 1563o.

Appendix A.29 NUMB. XXVI. Account of the Marriages, and Deſcendants, of John Pope, of Wroxton, eſquire.

[431]

JOHN POPE, only brother to ſir Thomas Pope, was ſettled at Wroxton in Oxfordſhire, in or before the reign of Edward the ſixth; where he was buried Jun. 24, 1583a. He was married thrice. His firſt wife, was, as I conjecture, Anne Staveleyb, daughter of — Staveley of Bignellc [432] in the ſaid county. She died before 1554d, and was buried in St. Stephen's, Wallbrooke; leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathed 300 marks for her portion in marriagef, and who married, 1573, Edward Blount, of Burton upon Trent in Staffordſhireg. The ſaid John Pope's ſecond wife was Elizabethh, daughter of ſir John Brockett, of Brockett-Hall at Hatfield in Hertfordſhirei, to whom he was married before 1554k. His third wife was Jane, daughter of ſir Edmund [433] Wyndham, of Somerſetſhire, by whom he had no iſſuel.

But by the ſecond wife, Elizabeth Brockett, the ſaid John Pope had iſſue three ſons, Thomas, George, and William; and ſix daughters, Georgia, Penelope, Mary, Suſannah, Anne, and Janem. Thomas died an infant 1564n. George appears to have ſtudied one year under the tuition of John Sellaro, in Trinity college, Oxford, which he left May 3, 1587, having been admitted in the rank of convictor primi ordinis p. But he died ſoon afterwards. The only ſurviving ſon, and heir, William, in 1573q, and at fourteen years of age, was admitted, a convictor primi ordinis, into the aforeſaid college, Jul. 7, [434] 1587, which he quitted April 12, 1591r. He was entered a ſtudent in Gray's-Inn, 1594s. On the arrival of James the I. in England, he was created in the great gallery of St James's palace, Jul. 24, 1603, a knight of the batht: and on May 22, 1611, a baronet, by the ſtyle of ſir William Pope [435] of Wilcottu in Oxfordſhirew. Afterwards, Octob. 16, 1629x, he was made by Charles I. baron of Bellturbett, and earl of Downe, in Ireland. On occaſion of the laſt mentioned dignity, ſupporters were [436] granted to the antient coat by Segar, otherwiſe garter king at arms, on the twenty-third of December followingy. He died Jul. 2, 1631z, at Wroxton, and was buried in the church, on the north ſide of the altar, under an alabaſter monument of elegant and coſtly workmanſhip, on which are the recumbent figures of himſelf and his lady, large as life. This monument was made by Nicholas Stonea. He left by will to Trinity college, Oxford, one hundred poundsb, and a beautiful edition of Ortelius's Geography, printed 1584c. He married in 1595, or in the year followingd, Anne, daughter of ſir Owen Hopton, lieutenant of the tower of London, and relict of Henry lord Wentworth, baron of Nettleſteade She died at Wroxton, and [437] was buried there May 10, 1625f. In the reign of James I. the ſaid William, lord Downe, built a large manſion-houſe at Cogges in Oxfordſhire, now partly ſtanding, on the ſite and ruins of the priory, diſſolved by Henry VIg. He likewiſe built from [438] the ground, and finiſhed in the year 1618h, the preſent manſion-houſe at Wroxton; where his love of the Arts appears in the eaſt-window of of the chapel, the glaſs of which he cauſed to be decorated, in 1623, by Van Lingi, with hiſtories from the new teſtament, and family Armsk. At this place, but probably in the old abbey houſel, he was viſited by James I. in a progreſs; where he entertained the king with the faſhionable and courtly diverſions of hawking and bear-baiting. At the ſame time his lady having been lately delivered of a daughter, the babe was preſented to the king, holding the following humorous epigram in her hand, with which his majeſty was highly pleaſedm.

[439]
See this little miſtres here,
Did never ſit in Peter's chaire,
Or a triple crowne did weare;
And yet ſhe is a Pope.
No benefice ſhe ever ſold,
Nor did diſpence with ſin's for gold;
She hardly is a ſev'nnight old,
And yet ſhe is a Pope.
No king her feet did ever kiſſe,
Or had from her worſe look than this:
Nor did ſhe ever hope,
To ſaint one with a rope;
And yet ſhe is a Pope.
A female Pope youll ſay, a ſecond Joan;
No ſure—ſhe is POPE Innocent or nonen.

[440] Before I ſpeak particularly of his Children, I return to his ſiſters above-mentioned. Of whom, Anne, the eldeſt, married John Spurling, eſquire, of Baldock in Hertfordſhireo. Georgia was born at Wroxton, 1563p, and married Robert Rayneſford, eſquire, of Staverton in Northamptonſhireq. Jane, the third, married Francis Combes, eſquire, of [441] Hempſtead in Hertfordſhirer. Penelope was born 1568s. Mary was born 1569t. Suſannah, the ſecond, [442] [443] was married, Nov. 12, 1583, to Daniel Danvers, of Culworth in Northamptonſhireu.

I now return to the iſſue of the aforeſaid William Pope firſt earl of Downe, and his counteſs, Anne. Theſe were two ſons, William and Thomas: and one daughter, Annew, who died, as appears, unmarried, and was buried at Wroxton, Jul. 13, 1629x. As to the ſons, William Pope, anceſtor of Henry earl of Litchfield, was born at Wroxton, 1596y. He was knighted by James I. at the royal manor of Woodſtock, Jul. 28, 1616z. He was married, [444] 1615, in St. Margaret's church Weſtminſter, to Eliſabetha, eldeſt daughter of ſir Thomas Watſon, knight, of Halſtead in Kentb. He died in 1624, while his father William was yet living, and was buried, Aug. 29, at Wroxtonc. His relict afterwards married ſir Thomas Penniſtone, knight and baronet, of Cornwell in Oxfordſhired. The ſaid William and Elizabeth Pope had iſſue three ſons, Thomas, William, and John; and two daughters, Anne and Elizabethe. Anne born at Wroxton, 1617f, married ſir Samuel Danvers, baronet, of Culworth aforeſaidg. They had a ſon chriſtened Pope, who gave a large emboſſed ſilver goblet to Trinity college, Oxford, which lately preſerved the following Inſcription. [445] Ex dono Pope Danvers, filii unici Samuelis Danvers de Culworth in agro Northampton baronetti, ex matris parte Fundatoris conſanguinei, et hujus collegii primi ordinis commenſalis, an. dom. 1662.’ The younger ſiſter, Elizabeth, born at Halſtead, Decemb. 19, 1618g, was married to George Raleigh, eſquire, of Farmborough in Warwickſhireh. To return to their Brothers above-mentioned, Thomas, William, and John. Of William I find no more than his name recited in his grandfather's will: and that he was born at Cogges, Jan. 11, 1624i. John was alſo born at Cogges Nov. 2, 1623, where his father reſidedk. Of Thomas I muſt ſpeak more at large, whom I therefore mention laſt.

He was born at Cogges, 1622l. At the age of nine years, on the death of his grandfather William, viz. Jul. 1631, he became a baronet, and ſecond earl of Downe, by ſucceſſion. He was educated at home under a careful tutorm; and in June, 1639, was matriculated a nobleman of Chriſt Church, [446] Oxfordn. He married Lucy, daughter of John Dutton, eſquire, of Sherborne in Glouceſterſhireo. She died Apr. 6, 1656, and lies buried in the church of Cubberley, near Cheltenham, in the ſaid countyp. Having ſuffered ſeverely for his activity in the royal cauſe during the grand rebellion, inſomuch that he was compelled to ſell his houſe and eſtate at Cogges, he left the kingdom about the beginning of Cromwell's uſurpationq: and making an advantage of his perſecutions, took the opportunity of improving himſelf by viſiting foreign countriesr. About the time of the reſtoration he [447] returned home; and dying at Oxfords, Decemb. 28, 1660, was interred before the altar in the church of Wroxton, with the following inſcription, which further illuſtrates his character, and confirms many particulars here mentiond.

H. S. E.
ILLUSTRISSIMUS DOM. DOMINUS THOMAS POPE, DE WILCOTT IN AGRO OXONIENSI BARONETTUS, BARO BELLTURBET, COMES DUNENSIS, IN HIBERNIA.

Vir, in quo nihil deſideres praeter vitam diuturnam: cui ad eximiam corporis elegantiam, et miram felicitatem ingenii, acceſſit morum integritas, et rerum ſcientia non vulgaris. In quo eminere poſſet erga patriam affectus, niſi quod par eſſet ejus in amicitiis fides. In omnibus recti et aequi obſervantiſſimus; ſuper caetera, in regem pius. Quem poſtquam a perduellibus nefario bello laceſſitum, juſtiſſimis ſed male felicibus juviſſet armis; afflictis jam domi rebus, in exteras regiones proficiſcitur: Inter quas, ubi quae Europaei mundi humaniores ſunt partes non incurius aut fruſtra perluſtraſſet; reverſus in patriam, quum illic etiam ſereniſſimum principem tanto patre dignum, Haeredem reducem vidiſſet laetus; ſaltem [448] (quod unum reliquum erat) chariſſimae filiae dominae Elizabethae t cum domino Franciſco Henrico Lee de Ditchley, baronetto, auſpicatiſſimas feliciter celebraſſet nuptias, (quia jam ſpes omnes ſic ſuas impleverat,) diuturni pervicaciis morbi patientia ſuperatis, non illibenter ſato ceſſit.

Anno Dom. 1660.—Dec. 28. Aet. 39.

They had one only daughter, Elizabeth, who married ſir Francis Henry Lee, baronet, of Ditchley in Oxfordſhireu, by whom ſhe had two ſons, Edward-Henry, created earl of Litchfield by Charles IIw, grandfather by this match to Henry earl of Litchfield, chancellor of the univerſity of Oxford: and Francis-Henry, a gentleman-commoner of Trinity college aforeſaidx. She was afterwards married to Robert earl of Lindſeyy. Of this lady there [449] is a capital picture at lord Litchfield's at Ditchley, by ſir Peter Lely.

[450] I now return to Thomas Pope, the ſecond ſon of William firſt earl of Downe, uncle to Thomas above-mentioned the ſecond earl, and anceſtor to Francis the preſent lord Guildford. He was born 1598z. He was knighted by Charles I. at the royal manor of Woodſtock, Aug. 1, 1625a. He married at Wroxton, Apr. 20, 1636, Beata, Daughter of Sir Henry Poole of Saperton in Glouceſterſhire, baronetb. He appeared in arms for the royal cauſe. On the death of his nephew Thomas, he became by ſucceſſion, Decemb. 28, 1660, a baronet, and third earl of Downe. He died Jan. 11, 1667, and was buried at Wroxton: as was his counteſs Beata, Jul. 18, 1678c. They had three ſons, Thomas, Henry, and a ſecond Henry; and five daughters, Elenor, Anne, Beata, Frances, and Finetta. Thomas was born, 1640, and on the death of his father, Jan. 11, 1667, became by ſucceſſion a baronet, and fourth [451] and laſt earl of Downed. Theſe dignities he enjoyed but a few months; for he died May 18, 1668e, and was buried with his anceſtors, in a vault under the chancel at Wroxton. The firſt Henry was born Apr. 11, 1643, and died an infantf. The ſecond Henry was born Jan. 27, 1645g, and died at Oxford in Trinity college, where he was a ſtudent, aged 19, Jun. 20, 1665h. Of the daughters, Elenor died an infant 1637i. Anne was born 1637k, and married ſir Edward Boughton, baronet, of Lawford in Warwickſhirel. Beata, born 1639, was married Febr. 15, 1668, to William Soames, eſquire, of Thurlowe in Suffolkm. Frances, born 1647, was married March 5, 1671, to ſir Francis North, afterwards lord keeper, and lord North of of Guildfordn; and from this match, grandfather to the preſent Francis lord North and Guildford. She died Nov. 15, 1678o, and was buried at Wroxton; [452] where is an epitaph on her monument, written by Dr. Henry Paman, public orator of the univerſity of Cambridge, who is ſaid to have been well acquainted with her amiable characterp. The youngeſt daughter, Finetta, was married May 4, 1674, to Robert Hyde, eſquireq, ſon of Alexander Hyde, biſhop of Saliſburyr. Thus by the death of male iſſue, and marriage of the female, this family and name, at leaſt in this branch, became extinct ſoon after the reſtoration of Charles the ſecond.

For from what is here collected on this ſubject, it muſt appear, that our great poet, ALEXANDER POPE, was related to this family only by ſome collateral branch. I have mentioned all the male iſſue, and their marriages; except the marriages of John [453] and William, two younger ſons of ſir William Pope knight, of Cogges: both which, I ſuſpect, died young; but if ever married, either of them may reaſonably be ſuppoſed rather too youngs to have been the father of the elder Alexander Pope, who was born 1642t. Beſides, had the poet been deſcended from either of theſe two younger ſons, the title of earl of Downe could not have failed during his own and his father's life-time. Mr. Pope tells us, that, his ‘"Father [Alexander] was of a gentleman's family in Oxfordſhire, the head of which was the earl of Downe, whoſe ſole heireſs married the earl of Lindſey. His mother was the daughter of W. Turnor of York: She had three brothers, one of whom was killed, anothes died in the ſervice of king Charles."’ Notwithſtanding what I have here ſaid, I imagine that Mr. Pope alludes to Thomas Pope the ſecond earl of Downe, whoſe epitaph I have given, no leſs than to his mother's brothers, in the following lines.

[454]
Of gentle blood, part ſhed in honour's cauſe,
While yet in Britain honour had applauſe,
EACH PARENT ſprungu

And on the whole from my reſearches on this head I am inclined to determine, that our poet was deſcended from a branch of this family, viz. POPE of DEDINGTONw, which ſettled at Ginge, near Wantage in Berkſhire. They have ſtill, or lately had, in the family, which I believe has now loſt the name of Pope, a picture of ſir Thomas Pope, and eſcocheons of his arms.

For the convenience of the reader, the following ſhort Scheme, being a comprehenſive recapitulation of what has been ſaid, both here and in the LIFE, concerning this family, with ſome improvements, is annexed.

Appendix A.30 NUMB. XXVII.

[455]
  • GULIELMUS Pope de Dedington, co. Oxon. Gen. ob. 1523.
  • Habuit Filium primogenitum THOMAM POPE, MIL. FUNDATOREM COLL. TRIN. OXON. 1554. on. 1558. JAN. 29. Qui habuit Fratrem unicum, praeter tres Sorores, JOHANNEM Pope de Wroxton, co. Oxon. Armig. ob. 1583.
  • Habuit Filium, praeter duos alios, et ſex Filias, GULIELMUM Pope, nat. 1573. factum Equit. de Baln. 1603. Baronett. 1611. Comitem de Downe, 1629. ob. 1631.
  • Habuit Filios duos, praeter unicam Filiam,
  • MAJOREM,
    • GULIELMUM Pope, nat. 1596. factum mil. 1616. ob. vivo Gulielmo Patre, 1624.
    • Habuit filium, praeter alios, et duas filias, THOMAM Pope, nat. 1622. baronett. et com. ſec. de Downe, mortuo avo GULIE [...]MO, 1631. ob. 1660.
    • Habuit unicam filiam, et haeredem, ELISABETHAM Pope, nuptam D. FRANCISCO - HENRICO Lee de Ditchley, co. Oxon. Baronetto§.
    • Habuere filium, praeter alium, EDWARDUM-FRANCISCUM Lee, Baronett. factum comitem de Litchfield, 1674. ob. 1716.
    • GEORGIUM-HENRICUM Lee. com. de Litchfield, 1716, ob. 1743.
    • GEORGIUM-HENRICUM Lee, com. de Litchfield. 1743. Nuper academiae Oxon. honoratiſſimum cancellarium, 1772.
  • MINOREM,
    • THOMAM Pope, nat. 1598. factum mil. 1625. baronett. et com. tert. de Downe, mortuo THOMA nepote, 1660. ob. 1668.
    • Habuit filium, praeter duos alios et filias quinqne, THOMAM Pope, nat. 1640. com. quart. et ult. de Downe, 1668. ob. eod. anno.
    • Qui habuit in cohaeredem, una cum duabus e ſiliabus praedictis, FRANCISCAM Pope, nat. 1647. ob, 1678. Nuptam D. FRANCISCO North, facto baroni de Guildford, 1683. ob. 1685.
    • Habuere filium, praeter tres alios, et filias duas, FRANCISCUM North, bar. de Guildford, 1685. ob. 1729.
    • FRANCISCUM North, bar. de Guildford, 1729. com. 1752. Hodie ſuperſtitem, 1772. Titulis omnibus et honoribus majorem.
[454]
[...]
[455]
[...]

Appendix A.31 NUMB. XXVIII. Account of Sir Thomas Pope's Burial, 1559a.

[456]

‘"THE vi day of ffebruary whent to the churche to be beried at Clarkenwellb ſir Thomas Pope knyght, with a ſtandarde, a cottc, pennon of armes, a targett, ellmett and ſworde, and iiii doſen of armes, and xii for the branchys, and vi for the bodie, of bokeram: and ii haroldsd of armes, Mr. Clarenchuse and Mr. Yorke. Mr. Clarenchus bare the cott, and Mr. Yorke bare the helmett and creſt. The gayff xl [457] mantyll ffrys gownes [to] xx men and xx women: the xx men bare torchys, the women ii and ii together, with rayles. And ii grett whyt branchys and iv branchys [of] taperys of wax; garniſsſhed with armes and with iv doſen of penſels. Sir Richard Sowthwell, knyght, and ſir Thomas Stradling, and dyvers oders morners in blake, to the nomber of lx and mo in blake. And all the howſſe and the chyrche with blake and armes: And aftyr, to the playſe to drynke with ſpyſe-brede and wynef. And the morrow maſſe iii ſonges, with ii pryke ſonges, and the iii [third] of Requiem, with the clarkes of Londong. And after, he was beried: And that done, to the playſe to dener; for ther was a grett dener, and plente of all thynges, and a grett doll of moneyh."’

Appendix A.32 NUMB. XXIX. Account of the Founder's Viſit to Trinity College Oxford, on St. Swithin's Day, 1556a.

[458]

SCIANT poſteri, quod ad collegium venit D. Fundator in feſto Sancti Swithini, A.D. 1556. Ei ab equo deſcendenti adſtitit ad frena magiſter [459] Praeſidens: et mox, in porta collegii, oratione ſatis longa et officii plena exceptus eſt a magiſtro Markes, vice-praeſidente; ubi etiam humiliter eidem obtulerunt et donarunt burſarii cirothecas aurifrigiatas. Dein ad magnam praeſidentis cameram eunt, ſociis et ſcholaribus utrinque ſtantibus. Comitabantur autem D. Fundatorem epiſcopi Wintonienſisb et Elienſis, aliique plures ex aula magnates. Poſtquam Bibliothecam et Arbuſtum luſtraverant, ad prandium in magna aula collegii proceſſum eſt: ubi laute et opipare convivium inſtruebatur, ad laevum D. Fundatoris, paulo tamen diſtantius, adſidente Praeſidente, ac dein ordine caeteris. In hoc convivium, in quo aderant etiam duodecim miniſtralli, et afferebantur inter alia plurima quatuor pingues damae, necnon octo lagenae Muſcadeli, allocabant burſarii xijl. xivs. ixd. Quin et pro cirothecis xxivs. xjd. Poſt, ad miſſam veſpertinam in choro capellae praeſens erat dictus D. Fundator, cum [460] epiſcopis et aliis, ubi divina celebrabat Praeſidens optima capa indutusc. Et obtulit D. Fundator unam burſam plenam Angelorum. Hujus autem diei totas expenſas ſtatim ante diſceſſum, pro ſua munificentia, rependebat integre D. Fundator in manus burſariorum, in ſcaccario computi, una cumd ciffo argenteo deaurato. Dictus autem ciffus ſtatim ibidem implebatur vino mediatoe, vocato Ipocraſſe, et ex eo ſine mora propinabat D. Fundator Burſariis et aliis praeſentibus. Ac denique divertebat eo veſpere verſus Windleſoram. Ac dedit D. Fundator unicuique ſcholarium propria manu unum marcam.

Appendix A.33 NUMB. XXX. Teſtimonium de Dom. Eliſabetha Paulet, D. Thomae Pope uxore ſecunda. A Radulpho Kettell conſcriptuma.

[461]

‘"ELIZABETHA, inter clariſſimas foeminas, ob corporis animique praeſtantes dotes, ingenium, [462] multiplicem cognitionem, ſermonis facundiam, morum integritatem, pietatem, et munificentiam merito celebranda, orta ex BLOUNTORUM ſplendida familia in comitatu Staffordienſi de Burton ad Trent, connubio tradita eſt ANTONIO BASFORD, viro inter armigeros inſigni. Qui, ſuſcepto filio unico JOANNE Basford, ELIZABETHAM reliquit ſuperſtitem, fama vitaque adeo celebrem, ut venerabilis Fundator noſter THOMAS POPE, tunc temporis, opibus, dignitate, et gratia, apud omnes ordines plurimum pollens, hanc ſibi conſortem digniſſimam adſciverit. Quae jam denuo conjux facta, propendebat admodum in opera quaeque inſigniora; inter quae collegium hoc meritiſſime reponimus. Ad quod fundandum, omni conatu et ſuaſu Fundatorem noſtrum continuo [463] adhortata eſt. Unde evenit, ut ubi A. 1558b, Januarii 29, dominica Sexageſima, a Clerkenwell ad electos ſuos ſpiritus deus dictum THOMAM tranſtulerit, ELIZABETHAM autem ad plebis ſuae Chriſtianae ſummum ſolatium ſupereſſe voluerit, Fundator huic ſummam auctoritatem et poteſtatem in nos, Alumnos ipſius, demandaverit. Hinc, magis magiſque illuſtris, et conſpicua omnigenis virtutibus, nupſit venerabili atque inter ſplendidos militaris ordinis viros egregio, HUGONI POWLETT Somerſetenſi. Ita nuperrime Domina Powlett appellari coepit, apud George-Hinton inter Somerſetenſes, apud Tittenhanger inter Hartfordienſes, et apud Clerkenwell inter ſuburbanos Londinenſes, celeberrima. Hujus memoriam ſingulari cum pietate et obſervantia recolimus, collegii hujus alumni: cum ob auctotatem, quam ei, quouſque in vivis eſſer, Fundator contulit; tum ob munificentiam, quam dum vixit exercuit in nos: quaque ad rem literariam confirmandam, et rem familiarem amplificandam, quotannis in perpetuum gaudere hoc collegium voluit electa Dominac. Utcunque enim veneranda [464] matrona, hinc a Tyttenhanger A. 1593, 27 Octobris, ad ſuperos conceſſerit; acceſſerunt tamen ad Lectoris philoſophici et rhetorici ſtipendia duplicanda, atque ad Focalium onus ſublevandum, in annos ſingulos decem librae, ex ejuſdem larga beneficentia."’

FINIS.
Notes
a
See Ballard's Coll. of Letters, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. fol. xv. pag. 31. Letter from Strype to Charlett, dated Lowlayton, Eſſex, Apr. 20. 1709. See LIFE, infr. p. 178.
b
In a letter from Strype to Charlett, dat. ibid. Apr. 5. 1709. MSS. ut ſupr. vol. xv. p. 31. ‘"The kindneſs you bear to the foundation of Trinity college, makes me inquiſitive into the Founder's place of burial, which you find mentioned in my ANNALS, [p. 3. edit. i.] Though I cannot eaſily recollect every manuſcript and particular place in them whence I have compiled every part of the hiſtory. Yet it occurs to me, that ſir THOMAS POPE's Funeral, with the time and place, as alſo the reſt of pages 30, 31, [viz.] the funerals in thoſe pages mentioned, were taken from the volume, VITELLIUS F. 5. in the Cotton library, which is a certain brief journal of funeral [...], and as well of divers other occurrences, beginning at the year 1550, written, as it ſeems, by ſome herald, or other diligent obſerver of his own times. There the writer ſets down all the particular ceremonies, the ſolemnities, and mourners, at that knight's interment. Which if you have any deſire to know, I will tranſcribe out of my notes and ſend you."’ This is an original. Then follows the letter before referred to, which is not the original, but a tranſcript by the late Mr. Rawlins of Pophills in Glouceſterſhire, who became poſſeſſed of Charlett's extenſive correſpondence. See APPEND. p. 458. infr.
c
But ſee APPEND. Numb. xxviii.
d
See pp. 46. 86. 89. 91.
e
See pp. 185. 189. And APPEND. Numb. xxix.
f

Since my firſt edition, among the manuſcript papers of the Rev. Thomas Wilkes, D.D. fellow of Trinity college, Oxford, and who died rector of Rotherfield Greys in Oxfordſhire, in 1745, I have met with other notices by Mr. Wiſe, which are now firſt inſerted in this edition, and are alſo ſtyled, MSS. F. Wiſe. Theſe Mr. Wiſe ſeems to have had chiefly from Dr. Charlett's collections, and the family-papers of the late ſir Harry Pope-Blount.

As to Charlett's collections, I learn that he derived many of his notices and informations on this ſubject, from Mr. Joſiah Howe, a fellow of the college; a ſhort account of whom will not be ſuperfluous, as it may tend to eſtabliſh their credit. He was born at Crendon in Bucks, and elected Scholar of Trinity college, June 12, 1632. Regiſtr. Coll. fol. 68. b. Admitted Fellow, being then bachelor of Arts, May 26, 1637. Ibid. fol. 72. b. By Hearne he is called, ‘"a very great cavalier and loyaliſs, and a moſt ingenious man."’ Rob. Glouc. GLOSS. p. 669. He appears to have been a general and an accompliſhed ſcholar, and in polite literature eſteemed one of the ornaments of the univerſity. In 1644, he preached before king Charles the firſt at Chriſt-church cathedral Oxford. The ſermon was printed, and in red letters, by the king's ſpecial command. Only thirty copies were printed. One was purchaſed, in 1723, by Hearne from Dr. Charlett's library: the ſame, and that perhaps the only one extant, which is now among Rawlinſon's Books in the Bodleian. See Hearne's MSS. COLL. vol. 102. p. 8. Charlett bought this rarity many years before, at the high price of five ſhillings. Ibid. vol. 51. p. 176. In 1646, he was created Bachelor of Divinity by decree of the king, among others who were complimented with that degree for having diſtinguiſhed themſelves as preachers before the Court at Oxford. He was ſoon afterwards ejected from his Fellowſhip by the preſbyterians, but not in the general expulſion in 1648, according to Walker, SUFF. CLERG. p. 134. Being one of the Burſars of the college and foreſeeing its fate, having reſolved at the ſame time never to acknowledge the authority of Cromwell's viſitors, he retired, in the beginning of the year 1648, to a college-eſtate in Buckinghamſhire, carrying with him many rentals, rolls, papers, and other authentic documents, belonging to his office. He was invited to return to the college by Dr. Harris the new preſbyterian Preſident, on a promiſe, that if he would quietly give up the official books, his ſubmiſſion to the viſitors ſhould be diſpenſed with, and he ſhould be permitted to retain his fellowſhip without moleſtation. Harris by this artifice having recovered the books, immediately ſigned an order for Howe's expulſion; pretending to have received an unexpected injunction from the viſitors, and profeſſing his regret at being obliged to remove ſo valuable a member from the foundation. Hearne, MSS. COLL. vol. 89. p. 195. He was reſtored to his fellowſhip in 1660. He has a Copy of recommendatory Engliſh verſes prefixed to the folio edition of Beaumont and Fletcher, printed in 1647. Another to Thomas Randoph's POEMS, reprinted at Oxford, in 1640. Another to Cartwright's COMEDIES and POEMS, at Oxford, 1651. Theſe pieces in the witty epigrammatic ſtyle which then prevailed, have uncommon acuteneſs, and highly deſerve to be revived. Some others have perhaps eſcaped me. In thoſe I have mentioned, he appears in company with Denham, Waller, Jonſon, Corbett, Brome, Shirley, Mayne, and others the moſt ingenious men of thoſe times, who were of his intimate acquaintance. Wood ſays that he wrote a copy of Engliſhe verſes, which were much applauded, ſpoken before the duke and ducheſs of York, in 1683, at Trinity college. MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. fol. 57. D. 19. He lived forty two years, greatly reſpected, after his reſtitution, and arriving at the age of ninety, died fellow of the college, where he conſtantly reſided, Aug. 28, 1701. He is interred, under a ſmall marble lozenge, with a ſhort inſcription, in the college-chapel. Hearne ſays, that ‘"he lived ſo retiredly in the latter part of his life, that he rarely came abroad; ſo that I could never ſee him, though I have often much deſired to have a ſight of him."’ GLOSS. ut ſupr. p. 670. Compare Wood, ATH. OXON. ii. f. 56. And LIFE of BATHURST, pp. 154. 211.

a
Computed from his age at the year of his death.
b
E Statut. coll. Trin. Oxon. cap. xiii. ‘"Majeſtatem tuam oramus, O beata Trinitas, ut animarum Margarete uxoris Fundatoris noſtri, et Gulielmi et Margarete parentum ejuſdem, &c."’
c
Viſitation of Oxfordſhire, by Ric. Lee, Portcullis Marſhall to Clarencieux King at Arms, A.D. 1570. MSS. in Muſ. Aſhmol. Oxon. Codd. A. Wood. 4to. 8522. 60. pag. 32.
d
Ex ſtemmate Pope, MSS. in rotulo praegrandi pergamen. penes honoratiſſ. Franciſc. com. de Guildford. By which it likewiſe appears, that the ſaid William Pope was the only ſon of John, ſecond ſon of Thomas Pope, and Grace Sampſon his wife.
e
Lee's MS. viſitation ut ſupr. ibid. And MS. pedigree of Pope, manu A. Wood, inter MSS. Rawlinſ. bibl. Bodl. Compared with evidence occurring hereafter. One John Edmondes of Dedington, is mentioned in Aſhmole's Berkſhire, who, as I collect, was her uncle. iii. 285. As alſo in Lee's MSS. ut ſupr. pag. 41. Her father was probably Robert Edmondes, one of the executors of William Pope's will. Append. Numb. I. John Edmondes is alſo a ſubſcribing witneſs to an Inſtrument, Append. No. XXII. John Edmondes, the elder, is mentioned in an indenture of lands between Sir T. Pope, and Trinity college, Oxon. dat. Jun. 26. 1558. In regiſtr. prim. fol. 20.
f

From Lee's MS. viſitation, ut ſupr. pag. 51. Compared with pedigr. MSS. Rawlinſ. According to Lee, Edmund Yate of Stanlake was third ſon and heir of Richard Yate of Charney, co. Berks. He married Margaret, daughter of John Cornwall of Stanlake. See the pedigree of Yate of Charney, which is not altogether exact, in Aſhmole's Berkſhire, iii. 321.

Wood ſays, that Margaret Pope, in the text, was the daughter of — Yate of Stanford in Wootton-hundred in Oxfordſhire. Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 301. But no ſuch place occurs in that hundred. Aſhmole, Berkſ. iii. 295. mentions Yate of Stanford, Berks; which place Wood ſeems to have confounded with Sandford, a village in Wootton-hundred. Many of the family of Yate appear to have lived in, and about, the villages of Charney, Buckland, and Stanford, Berks, and Stanlake, Oxfordſhire; places all of the ſame neighbourhood. What ſtill further confirms my ſuppoſition, that Wood is miſtaken, and that the ſaid Edmund Yate, of Stanlake, was Margaret Pope's father, is; that Peter Yate of Stanlake, whom Sir Thomas Pope in a letter, dat. 1557, calls his couſin, appears to have been a tenant to Trinity college, Oxford. In indentur. dat. Jul. 3. 1556. I find likewiſe one Barthol. Yate, co. Berks, who I preſume was of ſome of the places abovementioned, or from that neighbourhood, elected ſcholar of the ſaid college, in 1569. Ex regiſtr. prim. dicti coll. fol. 34. But it would be needleſs, end trifling, to multiply proofs.

g
Ex epitaph. infra citat.
h
Lee's MSS. viſitat. ut ſupr. 32. And from evidences occurring hereafter.
i
See Append. I.
k
I find that Sir Thomas Pope ſold the manor of Dedington, with other poſſeſſions in the neighbourhood, to K. Henry viii. by indent. dat. Mar. 21. an. reg. 36. But the premiſſes were no-paternal eſtate of the Popes; having been granted to Sir Thomas Pope, but a few years before, as parcel of the priory of Biceſter, viz. Pat. 28. Hen. viii. Teſt. Feb. 11. par. 5.
l
From the probate of his will, Append. No. I.
m
See Append. No. *XII.*
n

She is buried in the chancel of Wroxton church, with this epitaph on a braſs plate: Here lyeth under this ſtone buryed Margart Buſtarde, widowe, ſometyme the wif of William Pope of Dedington in the county of Oxford, Gent. and afterward married to John Buſtarde, Gent. dwellinge at Atterbury in the ſaid county: which William and Margaret were father and mother to Sir Thomas Pope Knight, and John Pope, Eſquire. And the ſaid Margaret departed out of this worlde the xxv day of Auguſt an. dni. 1557, and hopeth to ryſe and lyve agayne with Chriſte eternally.

o
Ex indentura quadam quadripartit. in Theſauriario Coll. Trin. Oxon.
p
From his monument at Adderbury, Co. Oxon. See Append. No. XXVI.
q
He died 1522. Wood Ath. Oxon. Vol. 1. f. p. 26. col. 2. Ed. ii. and p. 18. col. 1
r
Hugh Oldham, Biſhop of Exeter, about the year 1518, founded a ſchool at Mancheſter, and appointed the maſters to teach grammar after the uſe, manner, and form, of the ſchool at Banbury in Oxfordſhire; where Thomas Stanbridge taught the grammar compoſed by John Stanbridge. ibid. Oxford Biſhops, p. 658. col. 1. And Wood's School-Notes, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. 8518, 56. Mancheſter.
s
For this we have his own teſtimony, in the ſtatutes of his college at Oxford. ‘"Ex ſcholis Etonenſi, vel Banburienſi, in quibus Ipſe olim in grammaticae rudimentis educatus eram."’ Cap. vii.
t
Apud Lit. pat. Hen. vii. an reg. 29. inf. citat. viz. ‘"Grandes labores, laudabiliaque obſequia, quae dilectus nobis THOMAS POPE, attendens negociis noſtris in Cancellaria noſtra predicta multipliciter impendebat, indieſque impendere intendebat, merito contemplantes, &c."’ See Append. No. V.
u
One Richard Croke is made comptroller and ſuperviſor of the hanaper, in 1529, with a yearly fee of x. l. Bill. ſignat. Hen. viii. anno reg. 20. Sep. 19. He has alſo more grants in the law, under other years of the ſame king.
w
The ſpotted fur of a Ruſſian animal, called a Lucern, antiently much in uſe and eſteem. I find it mentioned in the will of Sir John Wallop, an eminent captain and ſtateſman in the reign of Henry viii. May 22. 1551. ‘"To the Sergeant of the kinges herthoundes my gowne furrid with lucernes."’ Regiſtr. Buck. qu. 24. cur. Praer. Cant. It is ſpecified in our ancient ſtatutes. See the word in Beaumont and Fletcher, vol. ii. p. 399.
x
More's Life, by M. T. M. p. 218. 4to.
y
Fuller in his quaint manner, obſerves concerning him, ‘"I behold him as fortunae ſuae fabrum; the ſmith, who by God's bleſſing, hammered out his own fortune without any patrimonial advantage."’ Worthies of England, Article London, p. 223. edit. 1662.
z
See Append. No. IV.
a
Pat. 29. Hen. viii. par. 5. See Append. No. V.
b
Pat. 26. Hen. viii. par. 2. See Append. No. III. See more of John Coppynger, ibid. in the Notes.
c
For in the Britiſh Muſeum, there is, ‘"Compotus Johannis Browne, cuſtodis Cambii, &c. a primo die Jul. an. reg. Hen. viii. 34.".’ MSS. Harl. 698.—12.
d
Pat. 26. Hen. viii. par. 1. Append. No. IV.
e
Pat. 29. Hen. viii. ut ſupr.
f
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 498. And ibid. B. ii. Ch. xxix. paſs.
g
Lord Audley was appointed Lord Keeper, May 20, 1532, on the reſignation of Sir T. More: And Lord Chancellor, Jan. 26, 1533. Rym. Foed. xiv. 435, 446. Dugd. Chron. Ser. pag. 82. Both offices, I apprehend, were in the appointment of the Chancellor, as the clerk of the crown is at preſent: although they paſſed in the king's name. The ſtar-chamber was a branch of chancery. Among Tanner's manuſcripts there is an inſtrument, without date, but while Audley was chancellor, relating to the monaſtery of Furneſs, in Sir T. Pope's hand-writing. MSS. TANNER. 164. f. 44. Bibl. Bodl.
h
Statut. Hen. viii. An. 27. Cap. xxvii. See STATUTES by Berthelette, in two vol. Lond. 1543. See vol. ii. ibid. 1551. fol. xli. b.
i
From the act.
k
Fuller Ch, Hiſt. B. vi. p. 349.
l
From the Act of parl. ut ſup.
m
Statut. Hen. viii. an. 33. c. xxviii. And 21. xiii.
n
Ex Statut. ut ſupr.
o
Fuller Ch. Hiſt. b. vi. p. 348. edit. 1651. In lieu of this ſalary, queen Mary granted Sir J. Williams a penſion of the ſame value, when he quitted the treaſurerſhip. Dugd. Bar. ii. 393. edit. 1675.
p
Ex Statut. ut ſupr.
q
Thus at the abbey of Eveſham, ſome of the principal lodgings are ordered to be ‘"reſerved for the king's officers of the court of augmentations when they ſhall repair thither, &c."’ Stevens, Monaſt. i. 402.
r
Dugd. Bar. ii. 387. Sir Edward North appears to have been chancellor of that court in 1545. From the dedication of Sir Thomas Elliot's book, entitled, Preſervative againſt Death. Lond. 1545. 12mo.
s
Dugd. Ibid. p. 394.
t
Engliſh Baronett. iv. 666. edit. 1741. From the information of Sir Henry Pope-Blount, cited in the margin. But this does not appear by the patents.
u
Dugd. ut ſupr. p. 370.
w
Penes honoratiſ. Franciſc. com. de Guildford. See Append. No. II.
x
He ordered them to be placed in painted glaſs, twice in the hall, and twice in the Preſident's lodgings, of that college. Theſe eſcocheons were done by James Nicholſon, glaſs-painter of London, each, at 6s. 8d. From a Looſe Paper, in Theſaur. Coll. Trin. Oxon. I preſume they were deſtroyed under the adminiſtration of the preſbyterians.
y
In an inſtrument, in Theſaurar. coll. Trin. Oxon. dated 20 Dec. 1539. 31. Hen. viii. he is ſtyled, ‘"Egregius vir magiſter Thomas Pope, Theſaurarius cur. augment. &c."’ In another, ibid. dated 28 Jan. 34. Hen. viii. he is called miles. But Dugdale ſtyles him knight, in 1539. Warw. p. 416. b.
z
Brit. Muſ. MSS. Cotton Claudius. C. 3. fol. 127. b.
a
In the Britiſh Muſeum. MSS. Harl. 600. 1.
b
He is ſtyled in the ſaid inſtrument, ‘"our truſtie and well belovyd counſaillor."’ fol. 18. b. The firſt notice I have found of his being a privy counſellor, occurs in Pat. 36. Hen. viii. par. 11. Teſt. Mar. xxi. This was in 1545. Where he is called, ‘"dilectus et fidelis conſliarius noſter."’
c
Fuller, Ch. hiſt. vi. p. 349.
d
Statut. Mar. i. cap. x. But I find a renewal of Sir Richard Sackville's patent to the chancellorſhip of this court on queen Mary's acceſſion. Pat. 1. Mar. Teſt. Jan. xx. par. 2. Sackville was chancellor at the death of Edward vi. He was conſtituted pat. 1. Edw. vi. Teſt. Aug. ii. par. 2. on North's reſignation.
e
See Statut, Edw. vi. 7. C. ii.
f
Viz. liber primus de lez rates ann. 2, 3. Phil. Mar. fol. And the two following volumes, fol. MSS. Harl. 606, 607, 608. They are the originals.
g
The CHAMBER of the court of augmentations was afterwards converted into the chamber of the court of wards, now long ſince diſſolved. Edward vi. at his coronation, when he came from York-Place, is ſaid to have robed himſelf in the chamber of the court of augmentations, ‘"now called the court of wards,"’ before he went into Weſtminſter-hall. TIME's STORE-HOUSE, B. 5. ch. xix. pag. 502. fol. 1619. The chamber near the Exchequer, where the augmentation-records are at preſent repoſited, is not the ſame. Which was the court of wards, and conſequently, which was the augmentation court, will appear, by comparing the following paſſage of Stowe, who wrote in the reign of queen Eliſabeth. ‘"At the upper end of the great [Weſtminſter] hall by the King's Bench, is a going up to a great chamber called the Whitehall, wherein is now kept the court of wards and liveries, and adjoining thereto is the court of requeſts."’ Survey Lond. p. 892. edit. 1616. The chamber therefore within or adjoining to Weſtminſter-hall, at the upper end, and called the Whitehall, was the COURT OF AUGMENTATIONS.
h
Stevens's Monaſticon, i. 264. Weever's Fun. mon. p. 112. edit. 1631.
i
Warwickſhire, p. 800, ſeq.
k
Somner's CANTERBURY, by Batteley, Append. p. 118. It was 31. Hen. viii.
l
Worthies. London, p. 223.
m
This is a miſtake, as we have before ſeen.
n
Church-Hiſt. B. viii. p. 39.
o
From the information of the late Sir Harry Pope-Blount, of Tittenhanger in Hertfordſhire.
p
It was built by Paulin, the fourteenth abbot, a Norman, about the Year 1080.
q
See Dugdale's Warwickſhire. And from the patents.
r
Ex muniment. coll. praedict. And lib. prim. lez rates, ann. 3, 4. Phil. Mar. MSS. Harl. 606. 257. fol. 114. In the Britiſh Muſeum, ut ſupr. And lib. ſecund. 607. 1. fol. 1.—13. fol. 7. b. ibid. In the charter of foundation for his college at Oxford, dat. Mar. iv. 1554, are recited twenty-ſeven manors and thirteen advowſons: beſide impropriations and penſions. With all which he is licenſed to enfeoff the college. Two years afterwards, viz. May 1, 1556, in the ſtatutes of the college, he recites thirty-five manors. Cap. vi. Afterwards he made other acquiſitions.
s
Even in the Nunneries, where, among the ſofter ſex, ſome degree of delicacy, at leaſt of decorum, might have juſtly been expected, the loweſt vices, not to inſiſt on the more criminal irregularities, were too often practiſed. In the Benedictine convent of Rumſey, in Hamſhire, at a viſitation by Biſhop Fox, held in the year 1506, Joyce Rows the abbeſs is accuſed of immoderate Drinking, eſpecially ‘"tempore nocturno;"’ and of inviting the nuns to her chamber every evening, for the purpoſe of theſe exceſſes, ‘"poſt completorium."’ The nuns are alſo forbidden to have ſuch frequent and familiar acceſs, at undue times, to the houſe of the bailiff or chief hind of the monaſtery, whence unfavourable ſuſpicions have ariſen; and the ſaid bailiff himſelf is ordered, no more to frequent the chambers of the abbeſs or nuns. Some of them are enjoined to abſtain ‘"a ſocietate ſacerdotum;"’ and the abbeſs in particular is commanded to avoid all communications with Seculars; eſpecially with ſome whoſe names are expreſsly mentioned, and who are known to have ‘"acceſſum et recurſum ad Eam."’ One of the injunctions to the nuns in general is, ‘"Quòa ſint ſobriae, et ſe abſtineant a potu poſt Completcrium."’ Apud Regiſtr. Fox, Epiſc. Wint. Lib. i. fol. 42. b. This was a rich convent, and filled with ladies of the beſt families.
t
Burnet. Reformat. i. 238. This was common in other nunneries. Tanner, from the accounts of the cellareſs of Carhow near Norwich, gives us a curious ſpecimen of what was received ‘"pro perhendinationibus"’ or the board of young ladies, and their ſervants, for education. ‘"Rec. de dom. Margeria Wederley perhendinant. ibid. xi ſeptimanas, xiii. s. iv. d. Pro menſa unius famulae dictae Margeriae per iii. ſeptimanas, viii. d. per ſept. &c."’ NOT. MON. fol. pref. p. xxxii. [Ex orig. Rot. nunc in Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Tanner.]
u
Burnet, ibid. 236.
w
Willis's Mitr. Abb. i. 109.
x
Strype Eccl. Mem. i. 255. From the former part of this letter, not printed by Strype, it appears, that the king had been diſguſted at the favorable repreſentation made by Gyffard and his aſſociates, of this and other monaſteries: but that his Majeſty's diſpleaſure did not prevent him from telling the truth. ‘"And foraſmuch as of late my fellowes and I wright untoo Mr. Chancellor of the augmentacions, in the favour of thabbey of ſeynt James, and the nunnerie of Cateſbie in Northamptonſhire: which letters be ſhewed unto the kynge's highnes in the favour of thoſe howſes, where the kyngis highnes was diſpleaſed, as he ſayd to my ſervaunt, ſayinge, that it was like that we had receyved rewards, which cauſed us to wright as we dyd; which myght putt mee in feare to wright: notwithſtanding the ſure knowledge that I have had allway in your indifferens, gyveth me boldneſs to wright to you in the favour of the houſe of Woolſtrope. The Governor thereof, &c."’ Dat. Jun. xix. 1537. Brit. Muſ. MSS. Cott. Glaud. E. iv. fol. 213. The letter about Cateſby will be cited below.
y
Strype ibid. who has printed it incorrectly from Bibl. Cotton, MSS. Cl. iv. fol. 209. Brit. Muſ. ſee other letters of the like kind in Collier, Eccl. hiſt. p. 2. b. iii. pag. 156.
z
Nor was it likely there ſhould be another, while the nunnery remained. The truth is, wherever there was a monaſtery, idleneſs was encouraged, and the uſual incitements to labour and induſtry were ſuperſeded.
a
MSS. Cotton. Claud. E. iv. ut ſupr. fol. 210. b.
b
Strype, ubi ſupr. ſeq. Willis Mitr. Abb. &c. Dr. London, one of the viſitors, thus writes to lord Cromwell about the monaſtery of De La Pre near Northampton. ‘"Beſechinge your lordſhip to be gude lorde unto herre [the abbeſs] and to herre poor ſiſters in their penſions."’ MSS. Cotton. ut ſupr. fol. 208.
c
Perhaps as clerk of the crown.
d
‘"Memorandum, quod die Lunae, viz. viceſimo primo die Aprilis, anno regni Domini noſtri Henrici octavi, dei gratia, Angliae, &c, triceſimo quinto: Thomas Audeley miles, dominus Audeley de Walden, tunc Cancellarius Angliae, infirmitate corporis debilitatus, magnum ſigillum . . . . praefato domino regi, per Edvardum North militem, et Thomam Pope militem, miſit; qui quidem Edvardus, et Thomas Pope, ſigillum illud, in quâdam bagâ de albo corio incluſum, et ſigillo dicti Dom. cancellarii munitum, regiae mageſtati apud Palatium ſuum novum Weſtmonaſterienſe, in camerâ ſuâ privatâ . . . . in preſentiâ Thomae Henneage militis, et Antonii Denny armigeri, praeſentarunt et obtulerunt: humiliter ſupplicantes . . . . eandem regiam mageſtatem, quatenus idem D. rex ſigillum ſuum praedictum recipere et acceptare dignetur. Super quo dictus D. rex ſigillum illud, per manus ipſorum Edvardi et Thomae Pope, recepit et acceptavit, &c. &c."’ Rymer, Foed. Tom. xv. p. 20. Super deliberatione magni ſigilli.
e
Rymer, ibid.
f
Herbert's Hiſt. Hen. viii. p. 564. edit. 1649. The hiſtorian ſays, ‘"One Thomas Pope informed the council, &c."’ It may therefore be doubted whether he means ſir Thomas Pope. But it is the ſame in Maſters's Text of this hiſtory, in Jeſus college library. MSS. No. 2098. 79. vol. 3.
g
See More's WORKES. fol. 1537. pag. 1457.
h
Roper's Life of More, by T. Hearne, 4. 57.
i
Thomae Mori Vita et Exitus: by J. H. gent. Lond. 1652. pag. 127.
k
Weever Fun. Mon. 505, 506, 522. Biograp. Brit. MORE. pag. 3165.
l
Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. 39.
m
Strype Eccl. Mem. ii. 78.—Some of the particulars may perhaps be ſeen in pat. 1. Edw. vi. teſt. Jul. 24. par. 4.—Likewiſe, in this reign, ſir Richard Leigh is licenced to alienate a manor to ſir T. Pope, pat. 1. Edw. vi. teſt. Maii 27. par. 7.—Sir T. Pope is licenced to alienate a paſture in Bermondſey to Will. Gerrard, pat. 2. Edw. vi. teſt. Jan. 16. par. 3.—Sir T. Pope is licenced to alienate the manor of Broughton, co. Oxon. to William Godolphin and Henry Boothe, pat. 5. Edw. vi. teſt. Sept. 17. par. 7. Theſe are all the patents, of any ſort, which he received in this reign.
n
Statut, 1, 2. Phil. Mar. cap. viii. inf. citat.
o
See Tanner's Notit. Mon. fol. edit. pref. p. xxxix.
p
Ref. i. 251.
q
See Fox, vol. ii. p. 426.
r
Tanner, ubi ſupr.
s
Wilkins's Councils. iv. 10t.
t
Tanner ubi ſupr. And Collier Eccl. hiſt. xi. 324, 306. Heylin p. 121.
u
See MSS. C. C. C. C. cxxvii. 5.
w
Hollingſhead. iii. 1159. Speed, 854.
x
MSS. Rawlinſ. bibl. Bodl. Hiſtory of Oxfordſhire, Wroxton. But it does not appear by the patents. And Richard Freſton is made cofferer, pat. 3, 4. Phil. Mar. par. 2.
y
Heylin Eccle. reſt. p. 41.
z
Statut. 1, 2. Phil. Mar. cap. viii.
a
Ibid. And Strype Eccl. Mem. iii. 159. ſeq. See alſo Harl. miſcell. vii. p. 264, 266.
b
Burghley's State papers, by Haynes, p. 162.
c
Burnet, Ref. ii. 239.
d
Q Mary's council book, MSS. Harl. Brit. muſ. 643.
e
In the reign of Henry the eighth, the principal places of the royal reſidence in the country were Richmond, Hampton court, Wird or, Eltham, and Woodſtock. In a book of Injunctions for that king's houſhold, given by Cardinal Wolſey, it is at theſe five palaces only, when the king is preſent, that the ſolemnities of the Chapel and Hall are ordered to be kept. MSS. Laud. K. 48.
f
Council book.
g
Strype Eccl. Mem. iii. 33.
h
Burghley's State papers, ut ſupr. p. 193.
i
MSS. Annale of queene Marie her reigne. MSS. Harl. 194. Brit Muſ.—This, and other particulars, have been tranſeribed by Stowe. Annals, ed. 1615. p. 621. col. 2.—The manuſcript adds, that during the ſkirmiſh of Charing-croſs in which Wyat was taken, ‘"there ſtood upon the leades [of the white tower] the marques of Northampton, ſir Nicholas Poines, Sir Thomas Pope, maſter John Seimer, and others."’ This paſſage is alſo tranſcribed by Stowe. This manuſcript formerly belonged to Stowe, who drew from it great part of queen Mary's reign: yet omiting many paſſages. It is cited by ſir Simonds D'Ewes, to whom it afterwards belonged, in his tract, entit. Primitive Practiſe for preſerving Truth. Lond. 1645. 4to. He ſays it was written ‘"by a courtier under queen Mary,—the very autograph being in my library, written with his own hand."’ p. 13.
k
MSS. Cotton. Vitell. F. 5. MSS. Strype.
l
Rymer's Foed. tom. xv. p. 371. Pro Thoma Greſham de commiſſariis ad computa examinanda. ‘"Mary by the grace of God, &c. To our right truſtie and wel-belovid counſaillors, ſir Rob. Rocheſter, comptroller of our houſe, ſir Rich. Southwell, knight, ſir Thomas Cornwallis, knight, and to our truſtie and right wel-belovid ſir Edward North, and ſir Thomas Pope, knights, Greetinge. . . . We having ſpecial truſt and confidence in your approvid fidelities, wiſdomes, and circumſpections, &c."’
m
Strype. Ann. Ref. i. 13. ſect. ii.
n
Council-book. MSS. Brit. Muſ. ut ſupr.
o
Carte, iii. 330, 331, 337, 341.
p
See ſupr. pag. 40.
q
See Burghley's State papers, by Haynes, p. 185. And Ward's Life of Greſham, p. 7.
r
Hume, hiſt. Eliz. p. 731. edit. 410.
s
Burner's Reformation, Coll. of records, part. ii. b. ii. p. 311. ‘"Having ſpecial truſt and confidence in your fidelities, wiſdoms, and diſcretions, &c."’
t
Hiſt. Ref. ii. 347.
u
Ubi ſupr. p. 346.
w
He thus rallies the devotion of the people, for praying for Mary's happy delivery of a child, ‘"Cry up louder you prieſts, peradventure YOUR GOD IS ASLEEP.’ Vol. iii. p. 116.
x
When the Pope would have obtruded a new legate, in the place of cardinal Pole, and while he was actually on his journey to England, the queen abſolutely refuſed his admiſſion into the kingdom. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 403.
y
Neal's Hiſt. Pur. i. 99. Strype Eccl. Mem. iii. 239. Heylin, p. 56. Burnet, Ref. ii. 305.
z
Heylin, ubi ſupr.
a
Heylin, ubi ſupr. Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 459.
b
Genev. 8vo. 1558.
c
Genev. 16to. 1558. printed by John Criſpin. Unluckily, Mary herſelf while princeſs, in 1548, yet certainly without any heretical intention, had publiſhed a piece, which of courſe fell under the cenſure of this commiſſion. It was a tranſlation of Eraſmus's paraphraſe on St. John, and done by deſire of queen Catharine Parr. The preface is written by Udall, maſter of Eton-ſchool; in which he much extolls, and I believe not without reaſon, Mary's proficience in literature.
d
Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. p. ii. p. 404.
e
Suppoſed to be written by Poynett, the deprived biſhop of Winton. infra citat. Stowe reports, that Poynett was in Wyatt's army; but that finding that enterpriſe likely to miſcarry, he fled, and embarked for Germany, where he joined has reformed brethren, the religious exiles. Stowe, Ann. per Howes, p. 620.
f
Council book. MSS. Harl. and Strype. Burnet.
g
Carte, iii. 331.
h
Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 164.
i
See Heylin, Eccleſ. Reſt. ſub. ann. 1551.
k
See MSS. Harl. Brit. Muſ. 6195. 26. ‘"Mary had rather loſs her life than part with the maſs."’
l
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 253. ſeq.
a
Fox, edit. 1684. iii. 798. Speed, &c.
b
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 14. 17. 82. At queen Mary's coronation, the lady Elizabeth rode in the firſt chariot, with lady Anne of Cleves, after the queen's litter, in the proceſſion from the tower to Weſtminſter. Strype, ib. 36. See alſo Hollingſh. Chron. iii. 1152. col. 1.
c
He was polite, ſtudious, and learned; an accurate maſter of the languages, ſkilled in the mathematics, painting, and muſic. He lived a priſoner in the tower, from fourteen to twenty-ſix years of age; when he was ſet at liberty by queen Mary, at her acceſſion. Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 339.
d
Burnet, Ref. ii. 255.
e
Goodwyn, p. 339.
f
Burnet, Ref. ii. 273. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 352, 362.
g
Camden, Eliz. per Hearne, i. Apparatus, pag. 19.
h
Statut. Mar. i. cap. i.
i
Goodwyn.
k
Seſſ. ſec. ann. prim. Mar.
l
Avoiding the term ſiſter. Amb. de Noailles, apud Carte, iii. 310.
m
‘"Wherein our moſt worthie and ever famous queen Eliſabeth lodged as in her owne, beinge then a more ſtately houſe, at the time of Wyatt's attempte in queen Maryes daye."’ Norden's Diſcription of Hartfordſhire, written 1596. pag. 12. edit. 1723.
n
See Hollingſhed's Chron. iii. 1151. ſeq. From Fox.
o
Amb. de Noailles, whoſe papers are cited by Carte, calls this a favorable illneſs. ‘"Since, he adds, it ſeems likely to ſave Mary from the crime of putting her ſiſter to death by violence."’ Carte, iii. 306.
p
Her manner of coming to London is thus deſcribed in a manuſcript chronicle, often cited hereafter, ‘"The ſame tyme and daye, between four and fyve of the cloke at night, my lady Eliſabeth's grace came to London, through Smithfielde, untoo Weſtminſter, with c. velvet cotts after her grace. And her grace rod in a charytt opyn on both ſydes: and her grace [had] ryding after her a 100. in cotts of fyne redde gardyd with velvett; and ſo through fletſtrete unto the court through the quenes garden, hir grace being ſycke."’ MSS. Cotton, Vitell. F. 5.
q
Hollingſhead, ut ſupr.
r
Camden's Eliz. per Hearne, vol i. editor. praefat. p. 78.
s
May 18. As MSS. Cott. Vitell. F. 5.
t
Hollingſhead, ut ſupr.
u
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 97.
10.
Concerning theſe apartments in the Tower, ſee the very judicious and ingenious Mr. Walpole's Hiſtoric Doubts concerning Richard the Third.
x
He was firmly attached to the queen's intereſts. Beſide his Government of the Tower, he was knight marſhal of the queen's army, captain of her guards, vice-chamberlain to the queen, and a privy counſellor. She alſo granted him a yearly pention of 100 l. for life, and part of the forſeited eſtate of ſir Thomas Wyat. Blomefield's Norfolk, iii. 481. He is often, by miſtake, written Beningfield, Benfield, &c.
y
MSS. Cotton. Vitel. F. 5. ‘"The xx daye of May my ladie Eliſabeth, the quenes ſiſter, came out of the tower, and toke hir barge at the tower-wharffe and ſo to Rychmond, and from thens unto Wyndſor, and ſo to Wodſtoke."’
z
Hollingſhead, ut ſupr.
a
The old royal manor, or palace, at Woodſtock, was beſieged in the grand rebellion, and much damaged in the ſiege. The furniture was afterwards ſold, and the buildings portioned out by Cromwell, or his agents, to three perſons. Two of them, about 1652, pulled down their portions for the ſake of the ſtone. The third ſuffered his part to ſtand, which conſiſted of the gatehouſe in which the princeſs Elizabeth was impriſoned, and ſome adjoining ruinous buildings. After the rebellion, lord Lovelace turned this gatehouſe into a dwelling houſe, and lived in it for many years. As to its adjoining ruins, perſons now living remember ſtanding, a noble porch, and ſome walls of the hall; the walls and magnificent window; of the chapel; ſeveral turrets at proper diſta ces; and could trace out many of the apartments. Sir John Vanbrugh, while Blenheim palace was building, had taſte enough to lay out 2000 l. in keeping up the ruins. But afterwards lord treaſurer Godolphin obſerved to Sarah, dutcheſs-dowager of Marlborough, that a pile of ruins in the front of ſo ſine a ſeat, was an unſeemly object, all the old buildings, and amongſt the reſt, the princeſs Elizabeth's gatehouſe, were entirely demoliſhed and eraſed. Aubrey, the antiquarian, acquaints us that in the old hall there were two rows of pillars, as in a church; and that the arches were of the zigzag Norman ſhape. He has left us in his manuſcript, Drawings of the windows in the larger apartments, and in the chapel and hall. Aubrey's CHRONOLOGIA ARCHITECTONICA, MSS. in Muſ. Aſhmol. Oxon. fol. pag. 7. Of fair Roſamond's Bower, which literally ſignifies no more than a chamber, and which was a kind of pleaſure-houſe on the ſouth-weſt ſide of the old palace, ſome ruinous remains are ſtil remembered: particularly, an apartment over Roſamond's-well. This well, which is a large, clear, and beautiful ſpring, paved and fenced about the inſide with ſtone, was undoubtedly a bath, fountain, or reſervoir, for the convenience of the Bower, or perhaps of the palace. The author of the hiſtory of Allcheſter, written 1622, tells us, that ‘"the ruins of Roſamond's Bower are ſtill to be ſeen againſt the court-gate."’ Apud Kennet's PAROCH. ANTIQ. p. 694. Henry vii. built much here: particularly the front and principal gate of the palace. On this gate was his name, and an Engliſh rhyme, importing that he was the founder. Wake's REX PLATONICUS, edit. Oxon. 1607. pag. 6. 4to. It was a favorite ſeat of our kings, who all reſided here from Henry I. to Charles I. Queen Eliſabeth in particular, notwithſtanding her impriſonment here, perhaps on that account, was remarkably fond of living at this palace: and ſhe became a conſiderable benefactreſs to the town of Woodſtock. I have a ſmall etching of a proſpect of the Princeſs Elizabeth's chamber and its adjoining ruins; done, a few years before they were deſtroyed, in 1714, by J. Whood.
b
Edit. Noriberg. 1629. pag. 215.
c
Inter MSS. 242. 12mo. In the ſame library is a tranſlation by the princeſs Elizabeth into Latin, of an Italian ſermon of Occhini. Calligraphy was a requiſite accompliſhment of thoſe times, and it is accordingly written, on vellum, with uncommon elegance, in her own hand. It is dedicated in Latin, to her brother king Edward, to whom ſhe ſends it as a newyear's gift. The dedication is dated Enfield, December xxx. Bibl. Bodl. Arch. D. 115. 8vo.
d
This circumſtance has given occaſion to an elegant ballad by Shenſtone.
e
Hollingſhead ut ſupr.
f
When ſhe came to the crown, ſays Hollingſhead, ſhe diſcharged Bedingſield from the court, telling him, that whenever ſhe ſhould happen to have a ſtate-priſoner who required to be ‘"hardlie handled and ſtrictlie kept,"’ ſhe would ſend for him. Hollingſhead, p. 117. col. 2. But there is ſome reaſon to ſuſpect, that Fox, from whom Hollingſhead tranſcribes, has aggravated, in his account, ſir Henry's uſage of the princeſs. After ſhe was queen, he was very often at court, and her majeſty viſited him in a progreſs, 1578. And though ſhe frequently called him her Jaylor, yet this ſeems rather to have been a term of royal familiarity than of contempt. Though I doubt not that he treated the princeſs with no great compaſſion or delicacy; a circumſtance which reſlects honor on her forgiveneſs. See Blomeſield's Norfolk, iii. 481.
g
He affected to treat the princeſs with much reſpect. In an examination, cited by Hollingſhead, it appears, that accidenttally paſſing her in a chamber of the palace, he paid her ſuch obeiſance as to fall with one knee to the ground, notwithſtanding his uſual ſtate and ſolemnity. Chron. iii. 1160. col. 1.
h
Camden, Eliz. per Hearne, vol. i. Apparatus, pag. 21. However, it is ſaid, that out of gratitude for her preſervation, ſhe conſtantly kept Philip's picture by her bed-ſide; even to her death, notwithſtanding his perfidy after ſhe became queen. Ballard's Mem. of L. ladies, p. 217.
i
Hollingſhead ut ſupr.
k
Burnet, Fox, Speed, &c.
l
Maiſter Gage, who is called the queen's gentleman-uſher, or maſter of the ceremonies, is ſaid by Fox and others, to have been joined with ſir Thomas Pope in this appointment. But he ſeems to have acted only as an aſſiſtant or inferior. Probably this was ſir Edward Gage, to whom the queen granted in 1556, thirty retainers. Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 480. Sir John Gage was conſtable of the tower; and died in 1556. Anſtis, Regiſt. Gart. i. 423. Notes. He [Sir John] was alſo chancellor of the dutchy of Lancaſter. chamberlain of the houſhold, and a privy counſellor. Anſtis, ibid.
m
The preſent noble ſtructure was erected by Robert, firſt earl of Saliſbury, about 1610. James the firſt exchanged Hatfield, with lord Saliſbury, for Theobalds. It orginally belonged to the biſhops of Ely, and was built by biſhop Morton about 1480. The chapel was conſecrated in 1 [...]15. See Le Neve, Prot. Biſh vol. 1, 2. pag. 144. Peacham tells us, that this chapel was adorned with paintings, by Butler, and other eminent artiſts. GENTLEMAN's EXERCISE, Lib. i. c. 3. ‘"Robert earl of Saliſbury, lord high treaſurer of England, who as he favoreth all learning and excellencies, ſo he is a principal patron of this art; having lately imployed M. Butler and many other excellent artiſts for the beautyfying his houſes, eſpecially his chappell at Hatfield."’ pag. 310. edit. 1661.
n
See Thomas Heywood's ENGLAND's ELIZABETH. Lond. 12mo. 1631. p. 20 [...]
o
Catte, iii. 326.
p

Brit. Muſ. Bibl. Cotton. MSS. Titus. B. ii. fol. 159. After it, follows the letter from the privy council to ſir Thomas Pope, cited below. The paper which contains both is endorſed, ‘"Minute of the lady Elizabeth's Officers to the Queen's counſall."’ The letter here mentioned in the text, begins thus.

‘"It may pleaſe your good lordſhip. That albeit we attende on my ladie Elizabethes grace our miſtres, in hope of her amendement to repair towardes the queenes highnes, whereof we have as yet none apparaunt likelyod of helthe; yet conſideringe this daungerouſe worlde, the perillous attemptes and the naughty endevours of the rebelles, which we dayly here of againſt the queenes highnes our ſovereigne ladie, we do not forgeate our moſt bounden dewty, nor yet our readynes in worde and dede to ſerve her highnes by all the waies and meanes that may ſtande in us, both from her grace our miſtres, and of our owne partes alſo. Which thing although my ladie's grace our ſaid miſtres hath tofore this ſignified unto the queenes highnes, of her behalffe, by meſſage; it might nevertheles ſeame to your good lordſhip, and the lordes of the councel, ſome negligence, that we did not make you alſo privy herunto. We have therefore thought it our deuties to declare this unto your lordſhip, &c."’ The whole is printed in Strype's Mem. Eccl. iii. 83. From MSS. Petyt, Now in the Inner-Temple library. Strype ſays only, that it was written by the lady Elizabeth's governors; or, ‘"by thoſe that had the care and government of her."’ Among the princeſs Eliſabeth's domeſtics or attendants was John Aſtley, one of Roger Aſcham's literary friends, and to whom many of his Latin letters are written. Prefixed to Aſcham's very ſenſible Engliſh political tract on the AFFAIRES OF GERMANIE, and addreſſed to Aſtley, is an Engliſh letter, dated 1553, from Aſtley to Aſcham, in which the latter ſpeaks feelingly of their frequent agreeable converſations on learned ſubjects at Hatfield-houſe. Aſcham was preceptor to the princeſs. Sir Thomas Pope, in a fragment of a letter to the preſident of Trinity-college Oxford, and dated Hatfield, ſays, that he had procured an Office in the Tower of London for Maiſter Aſteley. Probably this is the ſame perſon. Aſcham in ſome of his Epiſtles complains, that he was unjuſtly driven from his tuition of Eliſabeth, in a conſequence of a party formed againſt him in the family of the princeſs. My principal reaſon for mentioning theſe particulars is to ſhew, that ſir Thomas Pope could not have been one of Aſcham's enemies on this occaſion; for, had that been the caſe, it is not very probable that he ſhould promote Aſcham's friend. He was huſband of Catharine Aſteley, the governeſs of the princeſs. See below, p. 99. Aſcham mentions this Catharine Aſteley in very reſpectable terms, in a Letter to the princeſs, on the death of her tutor Grindall. ‘"Hunc dolorem, magis apud te renovando augere, quam conſolando lenīre vererer, niſi perſpecta eſſet mihi prudentia tua, ſic conſiliis prudentiſſimae Feminae dominae Catharinae Aſtleae munita, &c."’ EPIST. Lib. ii. p. 95. a. edit. 1581. See alſo ibid. p. 89. b. This Aſtely was made maſter of the Jewel houſe at queen Eliſabeth's acceſſion, with a ſalary of fifty pounds. Decembr. 23. LIT. PAT. i. Eliz. He wrote a treatiſe on HORSEMANSHIP, printed without his name, in 1586. 4to. By the way, it appears from what has been ſaid, that the princeſs before her final ſettlement at Hatfield under ſir Thomas Pope's care, was occaſionally ſhifted about to various royal ſeats, of which Hatfield was one.

p
Britiſh View of the State of the church of England, &c. Written in the year 1608. Lond. 1653. 12mo. p. 45. He adds, that when his mother was diſmiſſed, her own father durſt not take her into his houſe. p. 46.
q
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 216.
r
See Append Numb. XV.
u
MSS. Cotton. fol. Vitellius. F. 5. Brit. Muſ. MSS. Strype. See Append. Numb. XXVIII.
w
Strype Eccl. Mem. iii. 444, 445.
x
Strype Eccl. Mem. iii. 336.
y
Vitell. F. 5. MSS. Cotton. MSS. Strype ut ſupr.
z
MSS. Ibid. See HIST. ENG. POETRY. ii. 392.
a
A curious deviſe in cookery or confectionary.
b
MSS. Cotton. Vitell. F. 5. MSS. Strype, ut ſupr.
c
Vitell. F. 5. Cotton. MSS. Strype, ut ſupr.
d
Dat. Hatfield, 1556. To the Preſident. Ex Autograph. ubi ſupr. Aſcham, in one of his Latin Epiſtles, gives the following intereſting account of Eliſabeth's progreſs in literature, when ſhe was very young, under the year 1550. Among the learned daughters of Sir Thomas More, he ſays, the princeſs Eliſabeth ſaines like a ſtar of diſtinguiſhed luſtre; deriving greater glory from her virtuous diſpoſition, and literary accompliſhments, than from the dignity of her exalted birth. I was her preceptor in Latin and Greek for two years. She was but little more than ſixteen, when ſhe could ſpeak French, and Italian, with as much fluency and propriety as her native Engliſh. She ſpeaks Latin readily, juſtly, and even critically. She has often converſed with me in Greek, and with tolerable facility. When ſhe tranſcribes Greek or Latin, nothing can be more beautiful than her hand-writing. She is excellently ſkilled in muſic, although not very fond of it. She has read with me all Cicero, and great part of Livy. It is chiefly from thoſe two authors alone, that ſhe has acquired her knowledge of the Latin langnage. She begins the day with reading a portion of the Greek teſtament, and then ſtudies ſome ſelect Orations of Iſocrates and the tragedies of Sophocles. From theſe authors, I was of opinion, that ſhe would adorn her ſtyle with the moſt elegant diction, enrich her mind with the moſt ſuitable precepts, and frame her high ſtation of life to every fortune. For her religious inſtruction, after the Scriptures, ſhe adds to the claſſics Saint Cyprian and the Common Places of Melancthon, with other writers of that ſchool, who teach purity of doctrine with elegance of expreſſion. In every compoſition, ſhe is very quick in pointing out a far-fetched word, or affected phraſe. She cannot endure thoſe abſurd imitators of Eraſmus, who mince the whole latin Language into proverbial maxims. She is much pleaſed with a Latin Oration naturally ariſing from its ſubject, and written both chaſtly and perſpicuouſly. She is moſt fond of tranſlations not too free, and with that agreeable claſh of ſentiment which reſults from a judicious compariſon of oppoſite or contradictory paſſages. By a diligent attention to theſe things, her taſte is become ſo refined, and her judgment ſo penetrating, that there is nothing in Greek, Latin, and Engliſh compoſition, either extravagant or exact, carleſs or correct, which ſhe does not in the courſe of reading accurately diſcern; immediately rejecting the one with diſguſt, and receiving the other with the higheſt degree of pleaſure. Aſcham. EPISTOL. Lib. i. p. 18. a. edit. Lond. 1581.
e
Strype Eccl. mem. iii. 336.
f
Carte iii. 327.
g
MSS. Harl. 537. 25.
h
Burnet Hiſt Ref. RECORDS. Numb. xxxiii. pag. 314. And Hiſt. p. 351.
i
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 336, 337.
k
Camden, Eliz. per Hearne. i. Apparat. pag. 22.
l
Strype, Eccl. Mem., iii. 317.
m
Carte, iii. 307.
n
See Hume, Hiſt. iii. 386. ſeq. Ed. 4to. And Dr. Robertſon's maſterly Hiſtory of Charles the fifth.
s
He was impriſoned in Fotheringay-caſtle, on ſuſpicion of being concerned with the princeſs Eliſabeth in Wyat's rebellion. Being releaſed, he travelled into Italy, and died at Padua, aged thirty. He was the laſt earl of Devonſhire, of the noble family of Courtenay. Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 338, 339. Some ſay he was poiſoned.
t
‘"The xxviiith daye of November, came ryding thrugh Smythfelde and Old Balee, and thrugh Fleet-ſtreet, unto Somerſett-plaſe, my good lade Eliſabeth's grace the quenes ſyſter; with a grate company of velvett cotts and chaynes, hir graces gentyllmen: and aftyr, a grate company of her men, all in redd cotts gardyd with a brod gard of blake velvett and cutts, &c."’ Vitell. MSS. Cott. F. 5. ut ſupr. Strype cites a part of this paſſage, Eccl. Mem. iii. 309.
u
Carte, iii. 331.
w
‘"Hir grace did loge at hir plaſe [Somerſet houſe] till the iii day of Deſſember. The third day of Deſſember cam ryding from hir plaſe my ladie Eliſabeth's grace from Somerſet plaſe down Fleetſtrete, and thrugh Old Bailee and Smythfelde, &c. And ſo hir grace toke hir waye towards byſhopehatfeld plaſe."’ MSS. Cott. Vittell. F. 5. ut ſupr.
x
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 317. ſeq.
y
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. Append. Numb. LVI.
z
Carte, iii. 338.
a
Philip, while abroad, had ſhewn her ſo many marks of indifference, and had trifled with her ſo frequently about his return to England, that once, in a fit of rage, ſhe tore his picture. Carte, ibid. 329.
b
Yet the public finances were at this time ſo low, that ſhe could not procure a ſingle vote from her privy-council for the declaration of war: and ſhe therefore threatened to diſmiſs them all from the board, and to appoint counſellors more obſequious. Hume, iii. 391. ed. 4to.
c
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 317. Hollingſhead, Chron. iii. 1134. col. 1, 2.
d
Strype, Ann. Ref. i. p. 271.
e
Burghley's State Papers, by Haynes. p. 367.
f
Ibid. p. 371.
g
Camd. ELIZ. p. 269. per Hearne.
h
Dict. Artic. ELIZABETH.
i
Burnet, Hiſt. Ref. ubi ſupr. p. 363.
k
Camd. Eliz. per Hearne, APPARAT. vol. i. p. 14.
l
Burnet, Reformat. ii. 375.
a
See grant in the Appendix, Numb. VI. Which, as it probably contains the firſt and early ſeparation of the ground on which Trinity college now ſtands, with its precincts, or of the greateſt part of theſe, to the purpoſes of learning, was thought too curious to be omitted among the original papers.
b
The monks were allowed annually ten pounds each, and the ſeculars five mar [...]s. It is remarkable, that the ſtipend of theſe monks is treble to moſt of the fellowſhips then in Oxford.
c
See Stevens's Monaſt. vol. i. p. 343. from MSS. A. Wood.
d
See Append. Numb. *VII*.
e
See Append. Numb. VIII.
f
See Append. Numb. IX.
g
See Append. Numb. X.
h
This Number he afterwards encreaſed to twelve.
i
‘"Ac eciam ulterius damus et concedimus eidem Thomae Pope, militi, plenariam facultatem et auctoritatem condendi et ſanciendi, pro bono regimine dictorum COLLEGII et SCOLAE, ac terrarum, tenementorum, hereditamentorum, bonorum et catallorum, eorundem, quecunque ſtatuta, ordinationes, et regulas, per dictos, Preſidentem Socios et Scholares, Archididaſcalum, Hypodidaſcalum, et eorum quemlibet, obſervanda, &c."’ EX CHART. ut ſupr.
k
See Append. Numb. XI.
l
He was alſo or had been, profeſſor of Phyſic in Oxford, and prebendary of Wincheſter and Saliſbury. He died Dean of Wincheſter. A ſmall Hiſtory of All Souls college occurs in his hand-writing, about the year 1560, in Cod. MSS. Rawlinſ. 236. fol. Bibl. Bodl.
m
Afterwards biſhop of Carliſle: in which character he crowned queen Elizabeth.
n
See Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. F. p. 65. edit 2.
o
Of Sandford, near Oxford.
p
Indorſed on the inſtrument cited Append. Numb. XI.
q
Many of theſe perſons occur in different parts of theſe memoirs; and their characters, and connections with ſir Thomas Pope, are explained in their proper places.
r
See Append. Numb. XII.
s
Ex indent. dat. Maii 5. ii. iii. Phil. Mar. In Theſauriar. et Regiſtr. prim. Coll. fol. 5.
t
Ibid.
u
See Append. Numb. XVI.
w
The altars of the chapel were dedicated the following year, as appears from the following entry, in Comp. Burff. 1556, anno primo Coll. ‘"Sol. pro Obſoniis datis Dom. Epiſcopo Gloceſtrenſi et Miniſtris ejus in conſecratione altarium, xviij s. x d. ob."’
x
Ex acquietantia in Regiſtro primo, fol. 6. b.
y
See an inſtrument ſigned with his own hand, viz. ‘"A Valewe of all the Manors, Londes, Tenements, and Hereditamentes, which I Sir Thomas Pope, Knighte, Founder of Trinitie colledge within the Univerſitie of Oxford, have given to the Preſidente, Fellowes, and Schollers, of the ſame, and to their Succeſſors for ever. As well at the firſt Erection of the colledge, as hereafter followithe, &c."’ Ad. Calc. vet. Libri Statutor. in pergamen. penes Praeſid. fol. 109. b. etc.
z
Comput. Burſſ. anno primo Coll.
a
See Append. Numb. XIII.
b
One Starkie was alſo nominated; but he not appearing, Edmund Hutchins, the founder's nephew, was admitted in his room by the founder's mandate, Octob. 3. Regiſtr. Coll. prim. fol. 3. b. And Regiſtr. Kettell. citat. apud Append. Numb. XXV.
c
See Append. Numb. XXIX.
d
Fourteen of theſe letters are the originals in his own hand, preſerved in the treaſury of the college. The reſt are copies in the firſt regiſter.
e
Concerning which I find the following entries, in Comp. Burſſ. 1556. ‘"EXPENSAE EQUITANTIUM.—Sol. per dum. Perte in equitando ad fundatorem primo. ijs. ijd.—Sol. dom. Bellamie equitanti ad Mag. Love [the founder's receiver] ut certiorem cum redderet de adventu viſitatorum, et pro expenſis propriis. xjd.—Sol. pro obſoniis, aliiſque rebus, pro viſitatcribus reverendiſſimi Cardi alis Pole. xxivs. ixd. Sol. in regardo miniſtris viſitatorum. xxvs."’—For an account of this viſitation, ſee Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon Lib. i. p. 278. col. ii. The viſitors were Brookes biſhop of Gloceſter, Cole dean of Saint Paul's, Morwent preſident of Corpus, Wright archdeacon of Oxford, and Ormanet the pope's datary. Their deſign was to reſtore the pope's authority in the univerſity, and to eject all ſtudents who were diſaffected to the catholic ceremonies. The viſitation ſeems to have ended in burning a conſiderable number of Engliſh bibles, and in removing the body of Peter Martyr's heretical wife from the cathedral of Chriſtchurce.
f

He lies buried under the fourth arch of the ſouth ile, on the choir ſide, of St. George's chapel, at Windſor, with a plate of braſs on his grave, much injured; having the figure of a prieſt in a canon's mantle, with St. George's arms on his left ſhoulder, with this inſcription.

Orate pro anima Magiſtri Thomae Rawes hujus ſacri collegii Canonici, qui obiit xii. die Maii anno dni milleſimo quingenteſimo quinquageſimo ſexto. Cujus anime propicietur deus. Amen.

In Rymer's FOED. Tom. xv. p. 463. is queen Mary's grant of his canonry to Richard Brewarne, canon of the firſt ſtall of Chriſt Church, Oxford, dated May 24, 1557, in which inſtrument he is called ‘"nuper defunctus."’ According to Frithe's Catalogue of canons of Windſor, in Aſhmole's Berkſhire, vol. iii. p. 260. he was alſo vicar of Wantage, Co. Berks. His books, conſiſting of near fifty volumes in folio, came to the college in 1557. He was of Oxford, where he occurs determining in Arts, 1518. Wood MSS. Aſhmol. E. 6.

g

William Freer, of the city of Oxford, whoſe father Edward married Anne the daughter of John Buſtarde, ſecond huſband of the founder's mother. Lee's MSS. Viſitation, ut ſupr. pag. 24. I find one Thomas Freer, admitted Probat. Soc. of Trin. coll. Jun. ix. 1560. Dioceſ. Lond.—Regiſtr. coll. prim. I find alſo the following article, in Comp. Burſſ. 1561.—2.

‘"Sol. xxvii. Novemb. pro expenſ. Dni Freer perferentis collegii literas et librum ſtatutorum ad epiſcopum Wynton, vij.s. viijd.

He was afterwards M.D. and gave to the college-library, in 1566, a beautiful and valuable MS. on vellum, in ſolio, of Gregory Nazianzen. Edward Freer, above-mentioned, was buried in the church of All Saints Oxon. Jan. 27, 1564. Regiſtr. Parcchial. eccleſ. praedict.

h
‘"Concerning Lycence for Mr. Markes, Mr. Yeldard, and Mr. Barwyke, to preach, I have already moved my lord Cardinall's grace;; who anſwered the buſhop might give lycence: but underſtonding ſyns by Mr. Yeldard the contrary, I ſhall eftſones move his grace therein."’ Queen Mary, Aug. 29, 1555, commiſſioned Gardiner biſhop of Wincheſter, Lord Chancellor, to grant Licences for preaching. Rym. Foed. xv. 337. See form of a licence for this purpoſe in Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. RECORDS, Numb. 78. pag. 82.
n
I find him paying, at once, to Proceeders of his college, perhaps for the whole year, the ſum of vjl. xiijs. ivd. From letter, dat. St. Thomas's day, at Tyttenhanger, without the year.
o
See Append. Numb. XVII.
p
See Append. Numb. XVIII.
q
The Pomegranate firſt became an ornament on ſilver plate, particularly on ſilver emboſſed ſtanding cups, in the reign of Henry vii. It was in compliment to prince Arthur who matched with Spain. Among the badges on his tomb in Worceſter Cathedral, Pomegranates are introduced with his father's portcullis and fleur de lis. In the reign of Henry viii. who married Catharine of Spain, Arthur's widow, they were often uſed as an ornament in the furniture of maſques and pageants, exhibited for the entertainment, and in honor, of the queen. See Hollingſhed, Chron. iii. 802, 807, 808, 839, &c. Hence they became alſo a decoration in architecture; as in the turrets of the great gate of Chriſt Church, at Oxford, built by Wolſey. They were again revived, and grew very faſhionable, in the reign of queen Mary, after her marriage with Philip of Spain.
r
With a condition of exchange: and he afterwards exchanged them for poſſeſſions of greater value in Eſſex and Glouceſterſhire, 1558. ADDITAM. ut infr. fol. 115.
s

‘"ADDITAMENTUM ex liberalitate dom. Thome Pope, Fundatoris collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis, in univerſitate Oxon. poſt erectionem dicti collegii; tam pro augendo numero ſcholarium, quam pro aliis rebus in eodem peragendis."’

‘"Cum, haud multum poſt collegii mei erectionem, ingente tum et inſolita rerum omnium caritate et penuria, miſere ubique ſaeviente; Ego de exequiis et hujuſmodi aliis rebus ſtatuendis, quae oblivione in initio erant praetermiſſae, nonnulla praeterea alumnis meis perquam neceſſaria deeſſe adhuc viderem: Perpetuam ejuſdem collegii mei perdurationem conſervationemque in omnibus ex animo cupiens atque volens, precedenti Beneficio meo hoc inſuper addidi, &c."’‘"Dat. in Aedibus meis Clarkenwell, Septemb. 10. 1557."’ ADDITAM. ad calc. libri Statutorum. fol. 97. Notwithſtanding, he had before thought of many of theſe particulars. They were not, however, till now, fully and effectually eſtabliſhed.

t
By deed dat. Decemb. xxiv, 1 Eliz. 1558, he likewiſe founded a dirge on the ſame day, in the church of Much-Waltham in Eſſex; for which he gave a penſion of xxvjs. viijd. to Bryan Needham, vicar of Much-Waltham, and to his ſucceſſors, ‘"That the ſaid Bryan Nedeham, and his ſucceſſoures, ſhall yerly for ever, upon the feaſt day of Jeſus in the monthe of Auguſt, ſay, or cauſe to be ſaid, one Dirige; and the next day following one Maſſe, for the ſowle of ſir Thomas Pope, and all criſten ſowles: And after the ſaid maſſe fyniſhed, that then the ſaid Bryan Nedeham, and his ſucceſſoures, ſhall ymmediatelie gyve unto fyve poore folkes, which ſhall be preſent at the ſaid Dirige and Maſſe, to pray for the ſowle of the ſaid ſir T. Pope, and all criſten ſowles to euerie of them, four-pence."’‘"Sig. S. and D. in the Pr. of John Bersford, and John Milward."’ In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. Oxon. I find the ſaid Bryan Needham ſupplicating for the degree of M.A. at Oxford in the year 1556. Regiſtr. I. Congreg. et Convoc. fol. 169. a. fol. 160. b. In Turri Scholarum.
u
Regiſtr. Coll. ut ſupr. fol. 14. ſeq.
w
‘"Cum ante annos aliquot decreveram, unam perpetuam ac liberam SCHOLAM apud Hokenorton, in com. Oxon. erigere et ſtabilire; ejuſque rei Licentia, quemadmodum et fundandi mei collegii, ab illuſtriſs. Phil. et Mar. &c. mihi facta ſit.—Atque a graviſſimis prudentiſſimiſque hominibus, Reipublicae me conſultius facturum ſit indicatum, ſi numerum ſcholarium Oxoniae jam multum diminutum, ac indies magis magiſque deficientem, augerem ac reſtaurarem, quam ſi hujuſmodi Scholarum multiplicarem numerum; praeſertim cum conſtet in oppidis illi loco vicinis, varias Scholas, eaſque doctis ornatas inſtructoribus, ob diſcipulorum accedentium paucitatem, non fatis frequentatas. Illorum rationibus atque confilio ductus, &c."’ EX ADDITAMENTO, ut ſupr. He firſt intended to found this ſchool at Dedington, his native town. For an account of it, ſee Append. No. XIV.
x
Indent. dat. Dec. 1. 1557. Regiſtr. prim. fol. 16. b. And Append. XXIII. XXIV.
y
See articles of his will, infr. Great part of it has been demoliſhed, as uſeleſs. One range, or ſide, of the building now remains; containing an arched entrance, with many large apartments having arched windows, and the kitchen at one end with a ſpacious fire place as in our colleges. It was not completely finiſhed till 1570. Ex comp. Burſſ. 1570.—1.
z
The letter was accompanied with a preſent of rich gloves, viz. Ex comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1556.—‘"Sol. per dom. Bellamie pro deferendis LITERIS et CHIROTHECIS ab univerſitate ad praeſidem pro Fundatore. ijs. xjd."’—The preſident, I ſuppoſe, was then in London, waiting for this purpoſe. Bellamie is one of the fellows. See Append. Numb. XXV. Article, BELLAMIE. In a Computus of Dr. W. Treſham, commiſſary of the univerſity in the aforeſaid year, I find the following article, viz. ‘"Here folowith other charges which I William Treſham as commiſſarie have leyde out for the univerſitie of Oxford ſithence the xxiitie day of April an. dni 1556.—ITEM for gloves ſent to ſir THOMAS POPE, and my lady his wife, with letters of thankeſgiving from the univerſitie, vjs. viijd."’ Among the auditors of this computus are Thomas White, Walter Wryght, Thomas Slythurſt, and Robert Morwent. Ex orig. in Bibl. Bodl. Codd. MSS. A. Wood.
a
Eccleſ. Reſtaurat. Hiſt. of Q. Mary. p. 84.
b
Eraſm. Epiſt. H. Bovillo. dat. Roffae. 1516.
c
Leland. ENCOM. pag. 74. edit. 4to. 1589. viz.
Omnes Italiam petierunt ſydere fauſto,
Et nituit Latiis terra Britanna Scholis.
d
Wood Ath. Oxon. i. 15, 19, 20. See Stapleton de tribus THOMIS. cap. i.
e
Wood. Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. i. 246.
f
See Lit. Pat. Hen. vii. quod Johannes Epiſcopus Elienſ. fundare poſſit quoddam collegium de uno magiſtro, et ſex ſociis, et certo numero ſcholarium in Grammatica erudiendorum. Rymer. Foed. xii. 633. and Knight's Life of Colet, p. 19.
g
Walter de Merton, in the ſtatutes of Merton college at Oxford, appoints a grammarian in that ſociety. ‘"Sit etiam in ipſa congregatione grammaticus unus, qui ſtudio grammaticae totaliter vacet.—Et eorum qui ſtudio grammaticae fuerint applicati curam habeat: et ad ipſum etiam provectiores in dubiis ſuae facultatis ſine rubore habeant regreſſum, &c."’ Statut. coll. Mert. cap. ii. Theſe ſtatutes were given in Auguſt, A.D. 1274.
h
Knight's Life of Colet, p. 19.
i
Knight ubi ſupr. p. 100.
k

It is not to be doubted, that William of Wykeham's ample foundation at Wincheſter, formed on a plan perfectly original, and that of Henry vi. at Eton, its tranſcript, were very conducive, although diſtant, inſtruments in preparing and facilitating this great work. And indeed long before the period at which we began, William of Wainflete, ſenſible of the expediency of grammar learning, had founded two conſiderable ſchools.—John Leland, or Leilont, taught grammar in Peckwater-inn at Oxford, of which he was principal, about the reign of Henry vi. He wrote a Grammar, which I have ſeen, in the black letter, entitled GRAMMATICA NOVA. Prefixed are ſome recommendatory epigrams ‘"Carmeliani poctae."’ One of theſe is entitled ‘"In reverendum dominum Gulielmum epiſcopun Wintonienſem."’ That is, William of Waynflete. It is cloſed with this diſtich:

Hoc opus auctor enim, te perſuadente, Joannes
Edidit, &c.

Whence it appears that John Leland, the author, wrote this Grammar by the advice and encouragement of William of Waynflete; probably while the latter was maſter of Wincheſter ſchool, as Leland died in the year 1428.

l
Statut. C. C. C. Oxon. dat. Jun. xx, 1517. Cap. xx. fol. 51. Bibl. Bodl. MSS. Laud. I. 56.
m
Beſide a third in theology.
n
It is not however to be forgotten here, that at the foundation of Chriſt's college in Cambridge a lecturer was eſtabliſhed, who, together with logic and philoſophy, is ordered to read ‘"vel ex poetarum vel oratorum operibus."’ Cap. xxxvii. Theſe ſtatutes were given in the year 1506. In the ſtatutes of King's at Cambridge, and New college at Oxford, both much more antient, an inſtructor is appointed by the general name of Informater only, who taught all the learning then in vogue.
o
‘"Lector ſeu profeſſor artium humaniorum . . . barbariem e noſtro alveario extirpet."’
p
Wood Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. i. 245, 246.
q
‘"Quem praeterea in noſtro alveario collocavimus, quod ſacroſancti canones commodiſſime pro bonis literis et imprimis chriſtianis inſtituerunt ac juſſerunt, eum in hac univerſitate Oxon. perinde ac paucis aliis celeberrimis gymnaſiis, nunquam deſyderari. Nec tamen eos hac ratione excuſatos volumus, qui Graecam lectionem in ea ſuis impenſis ſuſtentare bebent."’ Statut. C. C. C. ut ſupr. By theſe ſacri canones he means a decree of the council of Vienne; which enjoined that profeſſors of Greek, Hebrew, and Arabic ſhould be inſtituted in the univerſities of Oxford, Paris, Bononia, Salamanca, and the court of Rome. Gregory Typhernas, one of the learned greek fugitives, about the year 1472, offered to teach greek in the univerſity of Paris, and aſked a ſtipend for his labour, under this canon. Naud. apud Hod. de Graec. illuſtr. lib. ii c. 3. pag. 234. See alſo Hod. ibid. pag. 233.
r
Wood Hiſt. Antiq univ. Oxon. i. 237.
s
Epiſt. cxxiii. Ammonio dat. 1511. tom. iii. p. 140. Opp.
t
Epiſt. cxxxix. dat. 1512. Ibid. p. 120.
u
Epiſt. cxlviii. H. Bovillo. dat. 1513. Ibid. p. 126.
w
Knight's Life of Colet. p. 14. See Eraſm. Op. tom. ix. 1440.
x
Eraſm. epiſt. ccclxxx. ut inf.
y
Eraſm. epiſt. P. Moſellano. dat. 1519. ccclxxx. pag. 408. tom. iii.
z
‘"Statuimus praeterea, ut per Decanum, &c. unu [...] [Ardididaſ [...]] eligatur, latine et Gr [...]e doctus, bo [...]ae famae, &c."’ Statut. eccleſ. cathedr. Roffenſ. cap. xxv. They were given Jun 30, 1545. In the ſame ſtatute, the ſecond maſter is required to be only Latine doctus. It is remarkable, that cardinal Wolſey does not order greek to be taught in his ſchool at Ipſwich, founded 1528. See Strype's Eccl. Mem. i. Append. xxxv. pag. 94. ſeq.
a
See Dr. Layton's Letter to Cromwell. Strype's Eccl. Mem. i. 210.
b
Wood. Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. i. 261. col. 1. ii. 36. col. 2.
c
Wood. ibid. ſub. anno.
d
Strype's Lives of Cheke and Smyth.
e
Roger Aſcham acquaints us, that about this time, the doctrines of Original Sin and Predeſtination were much canvaſſed at Cambridge. But he laments, that in theſe enqui [...] they followed Pigb [...], whom yet he much commends, rather than ſaint Auſtin. Aſch. Epiſtol. lib. ii.
f
See Collins's Eccl. Hiſt. Records, 67. pag. 80.
g
Burnet, Ref. P. ii. 8.
h
See Wood ibid. ſub. ann. 1550. ſeq. See alſo a letter to ſecr. Cecyl. dat. 1552. In Strype's Life of Cranmer, Append. Numb. xciii. p. 220.
i
‘"In ſcholis artium pannos exſiccabant mulierculae lotrices."’ Wood, ibid. p. 273. col. 2.
k
Catal. MSS. totius Angliae. ſol. edit. 1697. In Hiſt. Bibl. Bodl. ibid. Praef.
l
Wood, ut ſupr.
m

See Wood, ut ſupr. i. 274. 278. ii. 17. 426. She gave alſo to Trinity college in Cambridge, where ſhe rebuilt the chapel, ccclxxvjl. per annum. Fuller Hiſt. Cambr. p. 122. l'arker's Scel. Cant. ed. Hearne, p. 245. And to Chriſt-Church, Oxon lxxivl. viijs. ivd. per annum. Strype Ann. Ref. iv. 243. Willis, Cathedr. Oxford. pag. 429.

Sanders flouriſhes on this ſubject, in his uſual declamatory ſtrain. ‘"Ita ergo academia, et reliqua reſpublica, ab hercſeos faecibus, quantum tam brevi potuit, ſpatio, purgati [...], reſtituuntur et ornantur paſſim eccleſiae, alta ia eriguntur et conſecrantur, COLLEGIA NOVA ampliſſima dote fundantur, coenobia. . . . reaedificantur."’ De Schiſm. Angel. edit. Col. Agrippin. 1628. lib. ii. pag. 246. It is true, that ſhe refounded, or founded anew, ſome conſiderable monaſteries: reeſtabliſhed ſaint Patrick's cathedral in Dublin, the biſhoprick of Durham, and the hoſpital of the Savoy. She reſtored to the clergy the firſt-fruits and tenths, impropriations, and many eſtates alienated from diverſe epiſcopal ſees. Burnet, Ref. ii. 340. Collier. Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 398. Biogr. Brit. artic. Baſnet. Strype's Grindal, p. 158. Willis's Cathedrals, Durham. Stat. 2. 3. Phil. Mar. cap. iv. Aſhmole's Berkſ. ii. 426. Heylin, &c.

n
Wood, ut ſupr. i. 278. col. 2.
o
Strype's Life of Grindal. b. i. ch. 4. pag. 40.
p
Wood, ut ſupr. i. 285.
q
Regiſtr. Horne, Epiſcop. Winton. ſol. 80. b.
r
Strype's Life of Grindal. B. ii. ch. 17. pag. 312. This was A.D. 1583.
s
See Rym. Foed. xvii. 217. It is obſervable, that he entirely interdicted the teaching of judicial aſtrology to his profeſſor of Aſtronomy. Statut. Savil. cap. ii. Theſe ſtatutes are dated Aug. 11. 1619.
a
Regiſtr. Cheyney, qu. 10. 86. In cur. Praerogat. Cant.
b
The probate is dated May vi. 1559. About three month after his death. Before Dr. Walter Haddon, keeper of the ſpiritualities and commiſſary, in the vacancy of the arch. biſhoprick.
c
Amongſt others, he leaves to the children of William Hyde, of Denchworth, co. Berks, xxl. He is buried in the church of Denchworth; where on a braſs-plate it is ſaid, that he and his wife Margery had xxx children. He was related to ſir T. Pope, by means of Hyde marrying into Yate of Berks. This I chiefly mention, to confirm what is ſaid above, pag. 2. concerning the family of ſir Thomas Pope's mother. See Aſhmole's Berkſ. iii. 322. There is another William Hyde, who died 1567, with Alice his wife, buried in the ſame church. They had ten children.
d
‘"My harneys."’
e
That is Bows and arrows, and perhaps croſs bows, lances, guns, &c. See Aſcham's TOXOPHIL. f. 19. a. edit 1571. But the word ARTILLERY, that is Ars telaria, as appears from many other paſſages in Aſcham, was originally and properly reſtrained to the Bow and Arrow. Compare Engl. Bibl. i. SAM. xx. 38. 40. And Maundrell's TRAVELS, p. 19. Sund. Mar. 7. See alſo Du Cange, GL. Lat. V. ARTILLARIA. edit. 1733.
f
To many of them, vl. To others, vjl. xiijs. iiijd. To None, leſs than xls.
g
But he permits all his ſervants to remain, and to be maintained, in his houſe, for one quarter of a year after his death; in which time they may provide themſelves with other ſervices.
h
He repeats this charge to his wife at the end of his Will. ‘"I beſeech my good wife moſt hartely, that in caſe I do not in my life make a Howſe for my Scolers of my College to repare thereto at Garſington in ſicknes tyme, that ſhe will in as convenyent ſpede, &c."’
i
They were received May 25, 1564. Ex acquietant. in Regiſt. prim. fol. 22.
k
‘"For ſuch as from tyme to tyme ſhall enter into the ſaid hoſpitall, being diſeaſed and wanting the ſame things at their entre."’
l
See Append. Numb. IX. In the Notes.
m
He is painted in ſuch a gown by Hans Holbein. At Trinity college, there are five portraits of him, all of the ſame dimenſions, dreſs, and attitude. A ſixth, a moſt high-finiſhed old portrait, was lately given by the college to the picture gallery at Oxford, inſtead of another now in the library. One of theſe ſix, and the oldeſt, came to the college 1596. Ex Comp. Anni. Another is mentioned as hanging in the chapel 1634. Ex Comp. Anni. One of all theſe which is now in the Hall, was painted by Francis Potter, a curious mechanic and mathematician, and a member of the college, about 1637. Another, mentioned above, was painted in 1665, at the expence of the college, for the picture gallery. This is now in the college library. Another lately purchaſed, a copy of Holbein, the painter unknown, is in the Burſary. There is a ſeventh at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhire. They are all ſuppoſed to be copies from a valuable picture by Hans Holbein, in the poſſeſſion of lord Guildford at Wroxton. It is not, however, quite improbable that Holbein might have painted ſome of the ſuppoſed copies.—Sir Thomas Pope ſate to Hans Holbein, for his picture, in the chamber within the gallery gate-houſe at Whitehall, deſigned by Hans Holbein, and lately demoliſhed. Hans Holbein painted many of his pictures in this chamber, which was uſed by king Henry the eighth as a ſtudy or library.
n
He is painted by Hans Holbein with a whiſtle hanging to his chain, ſhaped like a mermaid.
o
John de Veer, earl of Oxford, by Will dat. Apr. 10, 1508, deviſes his ‘"chain with the whiſtell, having ſix ſcore and one links, weighing xcviii ounces, to be ſold."’ Regiſtr. FETTYPLACE, Cur. Praer. qu. 11.—Sir Edw. Howard by will, dat. 1512, bequeathes to ‘"ſir Charles Brandon the roope of bowed nobles that he wore his great whiſtle by, and to the kings grace his greate whiſtle."’ Ibid. qu. 18. About the year 1519, Hall mentions the earl of Surrey ‘"on a great courſir richely trapped, and a greate whiſtle of gold ſet with ſtones and perle, hanging at a great and maſſy chayne baudrick-wiſe."’ Hall's CHRONICLES, p. 65. a. The curious Mr. Anſtis endeavours to prove, by theſe and other inſtances, that the Whiſtle was the badge, or emblem, of admirals. ORDER of the Garter, ii. 121. But it is certain, from the paſſage in the text, and other places, that it was often indiſcriminately uſed. It was perhaps even a common ornament. Robert Arderne, a gentleman of Oxfordſhire, bequeathes his beſt whiſtle, ſilver and gilt: and his ſecond whiſtle, ſilver and gilt. Aug. xx. 1593. Regiſtr. Cur. Cancell. Oxon. G G. fol. 203.
p
He heartily deſires the ſaid executors, and overſeers, ‘"not to waye my ſimple gifts any other than as a remembrance of my unfayned good will and diſpoſition towards theym in my lyfe tyme."’ He at firſt had bequeathed to each of the Overſeers ‘"a fair jugge of ſilver,"’ to be new made, weighing xxiv ounces: With a death's head in a roundell, and the initials of his name, graven on the covers. But this bequeſt was afterwards altered in the codicil, as in the text.
q
‘"Being hartely ſory I am able to give her no more, to recompens her moſt honeſt, obedient, and womanly behaviour towardes me in my life tyme, which hath byn ſuch as well hath meryted a thowſand tymes more than I am able any waye to give her, &c."’
r
In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. Oxon. Saepius citat. Between ſir Thomas Pope, and Eliſabeth his wife, on the one part; And ſir Arthur Darcy, Richard Catelyn ſerjeant at law, deceaſed, Richard Goodrick, and Antony Waite, on the other. Dat. April i. i Phil. Mar.
s
But in caſe of non-performance of covenants and conditions therein ſpecified, he orders many of them to be given to ‘"king Henry the eighth's houſe of poor in Weſt-Smithfield,"’ i. e. ſaint Bartholomew's hoſpital; to which he actually bequeathed, as above, 200l. After his death, an inquiſition was taken of all his lands and poſſeſſions, at Chipping-Norton, com. Oxon. In which the ſaid quadrip. indenture is recited.
t
From his letters to the college. And other evidences. ibid.
u
In a deed of dame Eliſ. Paulett, dated Feb. i. 35 Eliz. infra-citat. This manſion is called the ‘"capital meſſuage and ſcyte of the late diſſolved monaſtery of Clerkenwell."’ It was granted him by queen Mary, Pat. Phil. Mar. an. 3, 5. Febr. i. par. 4. ‘"Rex et Regin. conceſſ. T. Pope, et al. Pardonationem alienationis pro ſcitu monaſterii de Clerkinwell in com. Middl."’ In an indenture dat. May xxx, 1538. 30 Hen. viii. he is ſtyled Thomas Pope of London, eſquire.
w
See pag. 163. ſupr.
x
Weever, Fun. Mon. p. 428. Tanner Not. Mon. fol. p. 299.
y
The Statutes of his college are dated there.
z
Liber ſecundus de Les Rates, ann. 3, et 4. Phil. Mar. fol. MSS. Harl. 607. 1. fol. 1. Brit. Muſ.—See alſo pat. Edw. vi. an. 1. Jul. xxiv. par. 4. Where the grant ſpecifies ‘"Scitum Capitalis manſionis de Tyttenhanger, ac Manerium de Tyttenhanger, &c."’
a
Ibid. MSS. Harl.
b
See Append. Numb. XI.
c
Willis Mitr. Abb. i. 22.
d
Weever Fun. Mon. p. 565. edit. 1631.
e
From the Information of Sir Harry Pope-Blount, ut ſupr.
e
Hollinſh. Chron, vol. iii. p. 906. 10. col. 2.
f
Engl. Baronet. iv. 669. edit. 1741.
g
Chauncy's Hertfordſhire, p. 23. Fuller, WORTHIES, p. 31. ſays, that as to their Sheriff, Hertfordſhire and Eſſex were united till the ninth of Eliſabeth, 1567.
h
From the information of ſir Harry Pope-Blount, ut ſupr.
i
MSS. F. Wiſe.
k
Ex indentura dat. May xiii. 38. Hen. viii. MSS. F. Wiſe.—He alſo ſtyles himſelf of Bermondſey, in a deed without date: which however appears to have been made after 7 Edw. vi. In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. The earlieſt notice of his connection with this place appears from the Patents. Pat. Hen. viii. an. 33. Jan. xvi. par. 5. Edward Powell is licenſed to alienate a meſſuage in Bermondſey to Thomas Pope, knight. This year the monaſtery there was diſſolved.
l
Pat ſupra citat.
m
Tanner, Not. Mon. fol. p. 535.
n
Stowe ubi ſupr. p. 344. Aubrey's Surrey. V. 39.
o
Cooper's, or Lanquette's Chronicle, 4to. 1560. p. 377.
p
Godwyn, p. 340. Engl. edit. 1630. Stowe, by Howes, 634. Strype, Ann. Ref. i. 30, 31.
p
Regiſtr. prim Coll. praedict. fol. 23. b.
q
See Append. No. XXV. Under JOHN PERTE.
r
From an inſcription on his Picture, in Trin. coll.—And Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 301. col. 2.
s
MSS. Cotton. Vitell. F. 5. In the Britiſh Muſeum. See Append. Numb. XXVIII.
t
A ſort of white veil, often mentioned as part of the mourning-dreſs of women, at antient funerals. See Strype, ECCL. MEM. iii. 385.
u
Fol. edit of Stowe's Survey. 1633. p. 245.
u
It originally ſtood within a grate of iron. Arms, &c. by Lee, ut inf. f. 74. The greateſt part of its elegant workmanſhip is now concealed, and the effect of the whole deſtroyed, by an alcove, correſponding to another on the oppoſite ſide: both which, conſidered in a general view, are moſt injudiciouſly introduced, and are perhaps the only blemiſhes of the preſent beautiful chapel.
w
Infra citat.
x
In Appendic. Hiſt. Antiq. Oxon. p. 447. Although this point needs no further authentication, I will add part of a letter written from Strype to Dr. Charlett, maſter of Univerſity college, Oxford. ‘"The funeral of ſir Thomas Pope, as it is ſett down in the Cotton volume, [ſee Append.] I mentioned to you in my laſt, you ſhall have at the foot of this letter. His body, I find, was ſoon removed from Clerkenwell [Walbroke] to the college which he founded, and honoured deſervedly with a monument there."’ Dated Low-Layton, April xx, 1709. This letter, as I am informed by the very learned and communicative Dr. Ducarrell, was given by Dr. Charlet to Dr. Dobſon, preſident of Trinity college. The ſame, being the original, is now in the Burſary of Trinity college. A copy of it is among Cod. MSS. Ballard. Bibl. Bodl. vol. xv. 31.
y
Comp. Burſſ. 1566.—7.
z
Ex Indentur. dat. Aug. 1. 5 Edw. vi. Wroxton was a priory of Auguſtine Canons. See Append. Numb. XVII.
a
Dugd. Warw. p. 474.
b
Tanner's Not. Mon. fol. p. 281.
c
Ibid. p. 689.
d
Newc, Rep. ii. 610.
e

Comp. Burſſ. 1561.—2. ‘"Sol. pro vino, pyris, aliiſque bellariis, inſumptis in Magiſtrum Pope viſitantem collegium. ijs. vjd.

Comp. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. ex ceraſis, fragis, vino, potu, et ſaccaro, datis Magiſtro Pope et uxori ejus viſentibus collegium. iijs. xd.

Comp. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. 7 Mart. pro vino, pomis, etc. datis Magiſtro Pope viſenti collegium. xviijd.

Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. 23 Feb. ex bel [...]ariis inſumptis in Magiſtrum Pope viſentem collegium. xviijd.
—"Sol. Magiſtro Pope inviſenti collegium. xixd.

Comp. 1564.—5. ‘"Sol. in bellariis Magiſtro Pope, et quibuſdam advenis, viſentibus collegium. xxijd.

Comp. 1568.—9. ‘"Allocat. in epulis Magiſtri Pope et Magiſtri Billinge in temp. feſſionum. iijs. viijd.

Comp. 1572.—3. ‘"Allocat. pro epulis pro Magiſtro Johanne Pope fratre fundatoris quum hic nos inviſeret. vjs. vij d. ob.

Comp. 1573.—4. ‘"Allocat. in epulis pro Magiſtro Pope fratre fundatoris inviſente collegium. vjs. viijd.

Comp. 1581.—2. ‘"Allocat. in epulis pro Magiſtro Pope. xs. vjd."’

f
Numb. XXVI.
g
Ex Evident. in Coll. antedict.
h
Regiſtr. prim. dicti Coll. fol. 7. b. Et alibi. See Append. Numb. XXI. in the Notes. Among Rawlinſon's antient original charts, there is an indenture, by which John, Prior of Nottley Abbey in Bucks, and his convent, leaſe their appropriate parſonage of Stokelyne to this Edward Love, for ſixty one years. Dat. in Dom. Capitul. Mar. 6. A.D. 1524. MSS. Rawlinſ. Bibl. Bod. 1322. CH. ult. in pergamen. The leſſee is herein diſcharged from an annual penſion, which the convent paid from the ſaid church to ſaint Frideſwyd's priory at Oxford.
i

Over this inſcription are the images of a man in armour, and of a woman, both kneeling before deſks: behind him five boys, and behind her three girls. Over their heads, Delicta juventutis noſtrae et ignorantias ne memineris domine. Arms, viz.

Quart.

A lyon ramp. with a croſs patee on his ſhoulder. LOVE.

Parti p. feſs indent. in chief 3 martlets.. LOVE. ut ſupra.

Impal.
Erm. a feſs chequee, a creſcent for a difference. ARDEN.

One of their daughters, Elizabeth, was married to Simon Parrot, or Perrot, fellow of Magd. coll. Oxon. Who are both buried, with an inſcription on a braſs-plate, in ſaint Peter's. Oxon. For this Simon Parrot, ſee Wood, Hiſt. et Antiq. ii. 59. and ib. 421. And Smith's Annals Univ. coll. p. 247. See alſo Append. Numb. XXI. The name of one Parrot, undoubtedly this Simon Parrot, often occurs in papers and accounts relating to the affairs of Trinity college, at its foundation, viz. Append. Numb. XVII. ‘"Three antiphoners of parchmente bought by Mr. Parrot for the queere."’ And Comp. Burſſ. 1556.—7. ‘"Sol. pro Campanae ſecundò reportatione a Magiſtro Parrot."’ That a perſon, at leaſt of this name, was one of the founder's agents in this buſineſs, with Edward Love, I find in other articles: and from the following paſſage of one of the founder's letters to the preſident, 27 Nov. 1550. ‘"In your next letters ſend me a bill declaring, particularly, ſuch bokes, and other thinges, as ye have receyved ether from me or els of Mr. Perrot."’ See ſupr. p. 117.

k
By the firſt ſhe had one ſon Edward, or Edmund: and four daughters, Anne, Bridget, Jane, and Mary. By the ſecond, two daughters, Frances and Winifred. Ex teſtam. T. P. And Lee's MSS. Viſit. Oxf. f. 32.
l
Willis, Mitr. Abb. ii. 179. And Append. ibid. 23.
m
I know not exactly whether it is of Godſtowe or Biceſter Priory, both in Oxfordſhire. Of the latter, in the Burſary of Trinity college, are two beautiful Audit rolls on vellom, one of the year 1393, the other of 1443.
n
Teſtam. Dom. T. Pope.
o

Comp. Burſſ. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. in vino inſumpt. in Magiſtrum Breanum de Cogges. 24 Jun. xiijd.

Comp. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. pro prandio Magiſtri Bryan fratris domini fundatoris. xijd.

p
Collectan. MSS. F. Wiſe.
q

From ſir T. Pope's BREVIARY§, written and illuminated, given by John Aubrey the Antiquarian to the Aſhmolean Muſeum. No. 55. In it, among others, are the following entries.

‘"Memorand. quod Margaretta uxor Thomae Pope equitis obiit die Lunae viz. xvio. die Januarii, A. Dni M.D. xxxviii. circa horam decimam ejuſdem diei poſtmeridianam, et ſepulta erat die dominical. ſequent. in ecclia Sti Stephani in Walbroke.’

‘"Alicia filia Thomae Pope nata erat die dominicae, viz. xvi. die Aprilis, Ao. xxviiio. dom. H. viii. circa horam nonam ejuſdem die poſt meridiem, Ao. Dom. M.D. xxxvii.’

‘"Matrimonium inter Thomam Pope primarium Theſaurarium augment. Revent. coronae Dom. R. et Dnam Margaretam Dodmer, Viduam, ſolemnizatum erat in London. xvii. die Julii Ao. xxviii. Dom. Hen. viii. Anno Dni. M.D. xxxvi. to.—Quod tacitum velis nemini dixeris.—THOMAS POPE, Miles.

§
This Breviary Aubrey had intended to place in its proper repoſitory, Trinity college Library; but having conceived ſome prejudice againſt Dr. Bathurſt the preſident, he changed his deſign and gave it to the Aſhmolean. From his LETTER to A. Wood, dat. 1674. Cod. BAIL. Bibl. Bodl. vol. xiv.
r
‘"Authoritate Parliamenti ad infra ſcripta fulcitus."’ Collectan. MSS. F. Wiſe. Ex Licent.
s
So indorſed on the ſaid licence.
t
At Yorke-place, 21 Hen. viii. MSS. Bibl. Cott. Claud. c. 3. fol. iii. The ſame ſir Ralph Dodmer was alſo major of the ſtaple at Weſtminſter, 23. Feb. 23 Hen. viii. Madox, Formul. Angl. pag. 20.
u
Stowe's Survey of London. Edit. fol. 1633. p. 580, 579. He was alſo ſheriff of London 1529. See edit. 1599. 4to. p. 444, 445. Ralph's father was Henry, of Pickering-Leigh, Yorkſhire. Stowe, ibid.
w
Collectan. MSS. F. Wiſe.
x
Ex indentura quadripartit. praedict.—John is mentioned in Teſtam. T. P. 1556.
y
Theſe two daughters, with the two ſons aforeſaid, are all mentioned in a grant of lands to ſir T. Pope, pat. 28. Hen. viii Teſt. Mar. i. par. 5.—‘"Prolibus Rad. Dodmer militis, civis London."’ Sir T. Pope, in his will, requeſts his executors, &c. ‘"to help to ſett forward"’ the children of his late wife Marg. Dodmer, ‘"which be fryndleſs."’—Stowe informs us that, ‘"near Thames ſtreete is Grantham lane, ſo called of John Grantham ſometime mayor and owner thereof, whoſe houſe was very large and ſtrong, builded of ſtone, as appeareth by gates arched yet remaining. Ralph Dodmer firſt a brewer, than a mercer, mayor 1529, dwelled ther, and kept his mayoralty in that houſe, &c."’ SURVEY, ut ſupr, edit. 1599. p. 183.
z
From ſir T. Pope's BREVIARY, ut ſupr.
a
Muſ. Aſhmol. Oxon. MSS. Codd. A. Wood. D. 14. pag. 74. His arms are not tricked (as thoſe of other knights are) in the manuſcript cited above, viz. Claud. c. 3. fol. 111. bibl. Cotton.
b
Ubi ſupr.
c
From ſir T. Pope's BREVIARY, ſupr. And her Tomb.
d

The true name is Beresford, as appears from a pedigree of the family in MSS. Viſitation of Derbyſhire, taken by Flower and Glover, 1562, fol. 25. b. Muſ. Aſhmol. Codd. Aſhmol. 728. As alſo from a deed recited above, where John Beresford, probably her ſon, mentioned in the text, is a ſubſcribing witneſs. I likewiſe find one Beresford, perhaps the ſame, buried as it ſeems in the college, 1567. Comp. Burſſ. ut ſupr. An. 1566.—7.

‘"Alloc. in prancium famulis dominae fundatricis cum perſolverentur juſta Magiſtro Beresford, xs.

This reſpectable family came originally from Staffordſhire, where is a village ſo called: and flouriſhes ſtill in Derbyſhire. See Viſitation of Staffordſhire, in 1963, and 1664. By Dugdale Norr. Herald. MSS. Coll. Armor. C. 36. fol. 114. And Lodge, Peer. Ireland, ii. 210. ed. 1754. As to her ſon John, the founder ſent him to Trinity college, Oxford, to be educated under Arthur Yeldard one of the fellows: with a letter printed in Append. Numb. XXV. In another letter, to the preſident, the founder deſires the lecturers, ‘"to tech him and to rede him Eraſmus piſtells and Tully's piſtells, which he ſhall lerne to tranſlate well."’ He is a witneſs to the codicil of ſir T. Pope's will.

e
Dr. Ralph Kettell, preſident of the college. See Append. Numb. XXX.
f
MSS. Collectan. F. Wiſe.
g

As appears from Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1560.—1. viz.

‘"Sol. Decemb. i. pro pari Chirothecarum dat. dom. Powlett et dominae fundatrici. xvjs.

This preſent, I preſume, was a compliment on their marriage.

h
Dugd. Orig. Jurid. p. 188. In the Britiſh muſeum, there is a tranſlation of a French romance into Engliſh, entitled L' Hiſtoire de la Duckeſſe de Savoye, by ſir Hugh Powlett. Par Hagues le fils des Monſ. Aime Powlett, &c. MSS. Harl. 1215. 4to. It is probably one of his juvenile exerciſes in the French language.
i
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 5.
k
Collins, Peer. iii. 223. ed. 2. He was knighted Octob. 18. 1536. MSS. Cotton. Claud. iii. c. fol. 127. b.
l
Falle's Jerſey, edit. 1694. p. 91.
m
Collins, ut ſupr.
n
May ii. Priv. Sig. Ann. 37. Hen. viii.
o
Hollingſhed, Chron. iii. 1026.
p
Pat. 4. Edw. vi. Teſt. Mar. xx [...] par. 9. In Q. Mary's council-book, MSS. Harl. ut ſupr. are many letters to him from the privy-council, relating to this office.
q
Anſtis, Order of the Garter, vol. ii. 446.
r
trype's Ref. i. 23.
t
Falle, ibid.
t
Stowe, per Howes, 665. Camden. Eliz.
u
See Burghley's State-papers, by Haynes, p. 407. Stowe ut ſupr. 653.
w
Falle, ibid.
x

In the year 1586, Mary queen of Scots was committed to his cuſtody. This truſt he ſo honourably diſcharged, that when ſecretary Walſingham perſuaded him to ſuffer one of his ſervants to be bribed by the agents of the queen of Scots, for the ſake of better intelligence, he rejected the propoſal with indignation. Camd. ELIZ. ed. Hearne, ii. 533. 488. Fuller's WORTHIES. Somerſetſhire. I find him, before he was knighted, viſiting the fellows and ſcholars of Trinity college, Oxford, at Garſington, in time of the plague. Comp. Burſſ. 1571.—2.

‘"Alloc. pro epulis quo tempore Magiſtre Amiſius Powlett veniebat ad collegium Garſingtoniae. ivs. iv d. q."’

Lord Bacon, when very young, attended him on an embaſſy into France, Dugd. Bar. ii. 438. See Strype's Ann. Ref. iii. 360. Where is a letter written to him by the queen, with her own hand, ſuperſcribed, to my faithfull Amyas, and in which ſhe calls him, my Amyas. Compare Hearne, ROB. GLOUC. p. 673. ſeq. And MSS. Harl. 6994. 29. 30. And Ballard's LEARNED LADIES. In ADD. and CORR.

y
Willis, Notit. Parl. p. 94.
z
Once, by the ſame authority, ſhe nominated a preſident. See Append. Numb. XXV. It appears, however, that the college once rejected her nomination to a ſcholarſhip, and choſe another candidate. Upon this ſhe appealed to Cooper biſhop of Wincheſter, the viſitor, who ſuperſeded the perſon elected by the college, and decreed that her nomination ſhould take place. Aug. ii. 1592. Regiſtr. prim. dict coll. fol. 48. b.
a
Particularly, from 1563 to 1578 incluſive, it does not appear by the regiſter, that ſhe uſed her privilege of nominating to the ſcholarſhips. But ſhe afterwards reſumed it. She ſometimes nominated the fellows.
b
Regiſtr. prim. coll. antedict. paſſim.
c
Ex indentur. dat. April. 1. 22 Eliz. apud coll. praedict. See Append. Numb. XXX. And regiſtr. prim. fol. 46.
d
Viz. the ſum of 28l. 9s. 3d. in 1566. Ex Regiſtr. in 4to. ut ſupr. And Comp. 1566.—6. Beſide timber in 1561.—2. and 1564. Ex Comp. et Regiſtr. praedict. She alſo glaſed the houſe. Comp. 1570.—1. ‘"Sol. pro expenſ. Magiſtri Praeſidis et magiſtri Chambrelen proficiſc. Londinum ad dom. fundatricem and parandum vitrum pro domo apud Garſington. xxxs. vd."’ Glaſs, at this time, was neither a cheap nor a common commodity. The glaſing of a large building was a conſiderable work.
c

From the following articles, among many others.

Comp. Burſſ. 1560.—1. ‘"Sol. pro expenſ. Magiſtri Praeſidis equitantis ad dom. fundatricem de viſitatione futura. xxxixs. vjd."’

Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. Maii 24. pro expenſ. Magiſtri praeſidis et duorum famulorum dominae fundatricis venientium Londino, circa neceſſaria collegii negotia, et Magiſtri Praeſidis illuc eadem de cauſa profecti. xxs. xd.
—"Sol. eod. die pro expenſ. eorundem [famulorum] dum Oxoniae manerent. xs vijd."’

Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. Jan. 27. ex pari chirothecarum dat. doni. fundatrici. ivs. ivd.

Comp. 1566.—7. ‘"Alloc. in prandium famulis dom. fundatricis. xs.

Comp. 1568.—9. ‘"Sol. pro duobus paribus chirothecarum miſſis ad domini Powlett et fundatricem. xs.
—"Sol. pro epulis famuli fundatricis. ijs. ob. q.

Comp. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. pro chircthecis miſſis ad dom. fundatricem. vjs.

Comp. 1570.—1. ‘"Sol. pro epulis famuli fundatricis. iijs. ixd.

Comp. 1574.—5. ‘"Dat. famulo fundatricis adferenti ferinam. ijs.

Comp. 1579.—80. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis dom. epiſcopi Wynton, et dominae fundatricis. xviijs. vjd.

Comp. 1589.—90. ‘"Sol. Magiſtro praeſidi proficiſcenti ad dom. fundatricem. iijl. xvs. vd.

Comp. 1590.—1. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis dom. fundatricis. vjs.
—"Sol portanti ſtrenam [a new year's gift] ad dom. fundatricem. vjs.

In a letter written to her by the ſociety, dated June xvii. 1573. they tell her, ‘"Wysſhyng you hartily that it wold pleaſse your ladiſhip to viſytt your college, and us your daily orators, now in your journey downe into Summerſettſnyre, which thynge would be a greate comſorte to us all."’ In Theſauriar. praedict. I have ſeen a ſermon, preached at St. Paul's, dedicated to this Lady, by Bartholomew Chamberleyn, an eminent preacher, and fellow of the college. Lond. 8vo. 1589. [One Mr. Chamberlayne of Oxford occurs among many eminent divines who preached in the Churcſt of Stevington, [f. Berks,] from A.D. 1573, to 1578. MSS. Harl. 2396. 123. f. 157.]

f
Comp. Burſſ. 1565.
g
MS. To Dr. Ralph Kettell, abovementioned. Dat. 1613. In Bibliothec. Coll. antedict.
h

Schol. Maii 30. 1583. Soc. Jun. 3. 1588. E Regiſtr. prim.—Conſecrat. Epiſc. Limericenſ. 1604. Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. 730. Hoby's words are, ‘"Arctiori etiam vinculo conſtrinxit praenohilis heroina Fundatrix veſtra, quo tempore Bernardum Adamum, nunc Limbricenſem Epiſcopum, pro amore in me ſuo, in Albo veſtro conſcripſit, ſuſtentavit, aluit."’ I find this notice occurring, concerning biſhop Adams, in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1619.—20. ‘"Exp. quar do collegium recepit rev. in Chriſto patr. Epiſcop. Limbricenſ. iijl. is. vijd."’ Ware ſays, that Adams adorned his cathedral with a new organ, and other coſtly furniture. PRAESUL. HIBERN. p. 189. His picture, a good old portrait on board, is at Trinity college.

When queen Eliſabeth viſited Oxford, 1566, a book was preſented to her majeſty, by Nele, the Hebrew Profeſſor, entitled Collegiorum Scholarumque Publicarum Acad. Oxon. Topographica Delineatio. With verſes under each. Under TRINITY COLLEGE are the following lines, ſome of which particularly reſpect this lady, as a patroneſs of her huſband's foundation.

Urbis at egreſſo jam maenia, proxima ſedes
Occurrit, THOMAE ſumptibus aucta POPI:
Quam ſacro-ſanctae Triados cognomen habere
Juſſit inauratus Miles, Equeſtre Decus.
Hujus adhuc teneros Foetus pia mater adauget
Conjux, tam digno Conjuge digna ſuo.

Vid: H. Dodwelli Parm. equeſtr. by Hearne, pag. 142. And J. Bereblock's Relation of the queen's viſit to Oxford, apud Hiſt. Ricard. ii. per Hearne, p. 283. See alſo Miles Windfore's EUROPAEI ORBIS ACADEMIAE, Lond. 1590. A copy of theſe pictures and verſes is in the archives of the Bodleyan Library, probably the ſame which was preſented to the queen. The verſes were written by Nele; and the buildings delineated by John Bereblock abovementioned, a fellow of Exeter college.

i
About 1561. From a latin epiſtle of the college to him, dat. Jun. xiv. 1566. ut infr.
k
For theſe things they tell him, ‘"Maximum quod a nobis dari potuit munus, Dominationi tuae detulimus: ut primas tu quidem poſt FUNDATOREM noſtrum, cujus laudes nulla oblivionis aerugine exedi, nullis unquam ſordibus obſoleſcere poterunt, inter omnes qui de nobis benemetendo nominis immortalitatem conſequuntur, tuo jure teneres."’ From the ſame latin epiſtle. It is addreſſed ‘"Ornatiſſimo viro et patrono noſtro digniſſimo D. HUGONI PAULETT."’ In Theſaur. ut ſupr. In the law-ſuit, they acknowledge themſelves aſſiſted, ‘"tuo conſilio et induſtria."’
l
From a foul copy of the ſaid latin epiſtle.
m
Comp. Burſſ. 1566.—7.
n
Probably the reaſon why ſhe did not place here the figure of her preſent huſband Sir Hugh Powlett, rather than that of Sir Thomas Pope, was becauſe this picture was intended as a memorial of the college to which the church belonged. In the large old manſion houſe at Filkins, a hamlet of Broadwell, pulled down about fifty years ago, there were on the ſpouts the initials E. P. for Eliſabeth Powlett, and the date 1592.
o
MSS. F. Wife.
p
MSS. F. Wife.
q
MSS. F. Wife. This article, and the two foregoing, I believe, were communicated to Mr. Wife by the late ſir Harry Pope-Blount, who ſeems to have had them from ſome family papers or memoirs.
q
Ex indentura, dat. 1 Feb. 35 Eliz. apud Burton praedict. By this benefaction, the ſchoolmaſter is to receive yearly, iijl. And the uſher vjl. The poor women are provided with a lodging each: fewel, with other neceſſaries; one frieze gown, one apron, one ſmock, and xxvjs. viijd. in money, yearly. She refers to theſe charities in her will.
r
From Wood's original Engliſh of Hiſtory and Antiquities of the Univerſity of Oxford, MSS. Autograph. olim in Archivis Univ. Oxon. Nunc Bibl. Bodl.—She chiefly lived at Tyttenhanger and Clerkenwell. There are three of her letters to Trinity college; the firſt of which is dated Tyttenhanger, Sept. 23. 1559. Regiſtr. prim. fol. 24. b. The ſecond, Tyttenhanger, Sept. 5. 1570. Ibid. fol. 23. The third, Clerkenwell, Jun. 12. 1590. fol. 46. Ibid. In the year 1578, ſhe was viſited at Tyttenhanger by queen Elizabeth, in a royal progreſs. Blomefield's NORFOLK. iii. 481. See alſo Strype. ANN. REP. ii. p. 542. ed. 2. And W. Lilly's LIFE, p. 11. edit. 1774.
s
Ex teſtam.
t
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr.
u
Ex teſtam.
w
From MSS. Harl. Brit. Muſ. Num. 1724.
x
Ex teſtam.
y
‘"Amongeſt the pooreſt, moſt ſicklye and diſeaſed people within that houſe."’
z
Thomas earl of Ormond lord high treaſurer of Ireland, and the queen's General in the Iriſh rebellion. See Carte's ORMOND, vol. i. INTRODUCT. p. liii. edit. fol. 1736.
a
She was Anne, daughter of Francis earl of Bedford, third wife of Ambroſe Dudley earl of Warwick, high in favor with queen Eliſabeth, and who died in 1595. Dugdal. WARW. p. 339. See the large inſcription on this earl's tomb in the Virgin Mary's chapel at Warwick. To his counteſs, the ſame that is mentioned in the text, ſir Philip Sydney bequeathed one of his beſt jewels, in 1589. See MEM. prefixed to Collins's SYDNEY-PAPERS, p. 111. And ibid. p. 42. She is often mentioned in the SYDNEY-PAPERS, and on important occaſions. She died in 1603. Collins's MEM. ut ſupr. p. 42. See Norden's HARTFORDSHIRE, p. 20. Strype, REF. iii. 598. Ames, HIST. PRINT. p. 425.
b
Mary daughter of Edward earl of Darby, wife of Edward, Baron lord Stafford. See Dugdal. BARON. i. 171.
c
This lady occurs more than once in the SYDNEY-PAPERS.—Rowland Whyte to Sir Robert Sydney, 1597. ‘"Upon ſunday in the afternoone, my Lady Skudamore gott the QUEENE to reade your letter, who aſked of her how yt came to her handes. She anſwered, that my lady Sidney deſired her to delyver yt to her majeſtie from her huſbande. Do you know the contents of it, ſayd the queene? No, madam, ſayd ſhe. When her majeſtie ſayd, here is much ado about the CINQUE PORTS. I demanded of my lady Skudamore, what ſhe obſerved in her majeſtie while ſhe was a reading of it: who fayd, ſhe read yt all over with two or three pughs."’ vol. ii. p. 97. Again, Whyte to ſir Robert Sydney, 1599. ‘"Yeſterday the counteſs of Leiceſter ſent to the queene a curious fyne gowne, which was preſented by Lady Skudamore, &c."’ ibid. p. 174. Some of the court hiſtory of this family is probably couched under the adventures of SYR SCUDAMORE in Spenſer's FAERIE QUEENE.
d
A light red. See Steevens's SHAKESPEARE, vol. i. p. 62, 63. edit. 1779. Dr. Borde, in his DIETARIE OF HELTHE, written in 1541, ſays, under the chapter of APPAREL, ‘"in [...]omer uſe to weare a ſkarlet petycote of ſtamel or linſie wolſie."’ ch. viii.
e
Ex teſtam. dat. April. xvi. 1593. Probat. Feb. viii. 1594. In Regiſtro Dixey, 83. 15. Cur. Praerog. Cant. The executors are, William Weſton, Pope Blount, Edward Blount, and Edward Blount.
f
He married Frances, one of the three daughters of Edward Love, and Alice his wife, ſiſter of ſir Tho. Pope abovementioned. He was ſettled at Oſberſton, co. Leiceſter, and dying 1592. Nov. xxvi. was buried in the church of Ridge, the pariſh church of Tyttenhanger, co. Hertford. See Burton's. Leiceſterſhire. p. 210. 211.
g
Regiſtr. prim. fol. 4. See Append Numb. XXV. He left the college ſoon afterwards, as appears from the following extract of one of the founder's letters. ‘"I am content to diſpens with my wiffs brother for his ſcholers rome, which I do the rather, for that I believe he ment to leſe his rome [place] by his abſens. I wold he ſhold be broken of ſome part of his witt; aſſuringe you from henceforth I will for no mans pleaſſure living breke my ſtatutes, neither in that, nor in eny other poynt. For when I ſhall goo about to breke my eſtatutes in my owne life, howe maye I hope to have theym kept after I am gone?"’ To the Preſident, without Date. But my chief reaſon for citing this paſſage, is to ſhew his impartiality and diſintereſtedneſs, and at the ſame time his reſolution and prudence, in keeping up the ſtatutes of his college which he had once given, even againſt the benefit and convenience of his own relations, and in a caſe where he might have acted juſt as he pleaſed.
h

Ex Teſt. T. P. — Mary was married to — Sidenham knight, perhaps ſir George, of Combe Sydenham, co. Som. as appears by Anne Blount's epitaph in the church of Clerkenwell. Stowe's SURVEY, edit. 1618. p. 819. Alſo from lady Powlett's Will; and theſe notices in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin.

Comp. 1574.—5. ‘"Sol. pro duobus paribus chirothecarum pro domina fundatrice et domino Sydenham. xjs.

Comp. 1573.—4. ‘"Alloc. pro cena Magiſtri Sydenham, fratris fundatricis, nos inviſentis. vs.

Ellen, as I gueſs, was married to — Goodwyn. Anne, buriad as above, died unmarried.

i
He was knighted by James I. at Theobalds, 1603. And offered by him the dignity of a baronet. Collins's Bar. iv. 667.—He occurs matriculated of Trin. coll. Oxon. by the name of Thomas Pope-Blount, Aet. 18. Nov. xi. 1574. Wood MSS. Muſ. Aſhm. E. 5.
l
Ex Regiſtro in 4to. apud Coll. Trin. ſupr. citat. I find his elder brother Thomas, admitted with him a CONVICTOR of the ſuperior rank. ibid. Thomas quitted the college in 1615. Henry in 1619. ibid.
m
Wood, ATH. OXON. ii. 712.
m
For ſome of his other pieces, ſee Wood's ATH. OXON. ii. 712. And Langbaine's DRAM. POETS, p. 327.
n
MEMOIRES pour ſervir, &c. tom. xxiii. p. 399.
o
See the MISCELLANEOUS WORKS of Charles Blount, publiſhed by Charles Gildon in 1693. And Wood, ubi ſupr.
p
Artic. APOLLONIUS TYANAEUS. The true ſtory is this. Mr. Blount, on the death of his wife, fell in love with her ſiſter, a lady of great beauty and accompliſhments: ſhe was not inſenſible to his attachment, but was ſcrupulous about the legality of marrying her ſiſter's late huſband. On his application to the moſt learned civilians, and the archbiſhop of Canterbury, he was informed, that ſuch a match could not take place. On this, the lady poſitively refuſed her conſent, and Mr. Blount in a fit of deſpair ſhot himſelf through the head. The wound not immediately proving mortal, he lived five days: during which time, he received no fuſtenance or medicines but from the hands of the lady, who attended him with the moſt ſympathetic tenderneſs till his laſt moments. This account I received from the late ſir Harry Pope-Blount, baronet, the laſt of the family, and a diligent and faithful antiquary.
q
See Peacham's COMPLEAT GENTLEMAN, edit. 1661. pag. 230. And Eng. Baronet. iv. 665. 675. 576. And ii. 367.
r
See Burton's Leiceſterſhire, p. 211.
s
There is an old portrait of lady Powlett, in the Burſary at Trinity college, painted, as I judge from the drapery and the age of the countenance, about the middle of Q. Eliſabeth's reign; by which ſhe appears to have been handſome. This picture was in the college at leaſt before 1613. It is mentioned in Comp. Burſſ. coll. 1612.—13. I have been told that this picture was painted by ſir Antonio More, portrait and hiſtory painter to Philip and Mary. Several of his pictures were in the collection of king Charles the firſt, and at ſir Philip Sydenham's at Brympton in Somerſetſhire, a family (as we have ſeen) nearly related to Lady Powlett. More had one hundred ducats for his common portraits. He died in 1575. I rather think this picture is a copy of an original by More.
a
Eraſmus who always preſerved the higheſt opinion of More, has, with great elegance and truth, drawn his character at full length, EPIST. 447. See alſo 605. More was among Eraſmus's moſt intimate friends.
b
Regiſtr. Allen. Cur. Praerog. qu. i. dat. April. xix. 1544
c
He bequeathes the reſidue of his plate, goods, and chattels, to lady Elizabeth his wife, ſir Edward North, and ſir THOMAS POPE, knights, and his ſervants Edmond Martyn and Thomas Barbour. And ‘"the ſum of ccljl. to either of the ſaid ſir Edward and ſir THOMAS."’
d
See BIOGRAPH. BRIT. Vol. i. AUDLEY.
e
Fuller, Hiſt. Cambr. pag. 120.
f
Strype, Eccl. Mem. i. 385.
g
Ibid. ii. 5.
h
Rymer, Foed. xiv. 558.
i
Maſter's Hiſtory of C. C. C. C. p. 373.
k
Strype, ut ſupr. i. 386.
l
See this whole tranſaction in the STATE TRYALS.
m
Rymer, Foed. xv. 117.
n
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 457.
o
This affair is related, perhaps with ſome partiality, in an old treatiſe entitled, ‘"A ſhort treatiſe of politike power and of the true obedience, etc. Compyled by D. J. P. B. R. VV. 1556."’ 12mo. It is ſuppoſed to be written by Doctor John Poynet biſhop of Rocheſter, then of Wincheſter. See ſignat. iiii. The book appears to be printed abroad. See ſupr. p. 58.
p
Rymer, Foed. xv. 355.
q
Viz. Maii 2. Lit. Pat. Mar. an. reg. i. Par. 4. With a ſalary of cc marcs.
r
Burghley's State Papers, p. 166. 169.
s
See Eccl. Mem. iii. 480.
t
Burghley's Pap. ut ſupr. paſſim. And Strype, Rymer, &c.
u

Sir Richard Southwell's children were placed, in his own houſe, under the care of John Loude. Of whom he uſed to ſay, ‘"He will make my boy, like himſelf, too good a Latiniſt, and too great a heretic."’ Stype, Eccl. Mem. i. 386.

Tuſſer the poet, in his HUSBANDRIE, mentions ſir Richard Southwell, as a moſt bountiful patron. Edit. 1593, 4to. pag. 159.

w
Knighted Feb. 17. 3 Edw. vi. MSS. Cotton. Claud. C. 3. fol. 190.
x
In the reign of Henry viii. the king grants ‘"Thomae Stradlyng, uni Dapiferorum ſuorum, officium Bedelli"’ of certain lordſhips in Glamorganſhire, &c. Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. An. 17. Sept. 19.
y
Burghley's State Papers, p. 158.
z
Ibid. 201.
a
Willis, Notit. Parl. p. 30. 38.
b
See ſupr. p. 52.
c
See Joannis Stradlingi EPIGRAMMATUM libri quatuor. Lond. 1607, 8vo. He was nephew to ſir Edward. lib. i. pag. 3. See alſo Wood's ATH. OXON. i. 350, 351.
d
As appears from an epitaph upon him in Stradling's epigrams, where are the following lines. p. 10.
Hic Donataea quondam fulgebat in arce,
Caſtra diu proavis nobilitata ſuis.
Omnia quae vincit, caſtra haec abſumpſerat aetas,
Hujus at ingenio paene novata vides.
e
Wood, ut ſupr.
f
In Aubrey's MSS. LIVES, Muſ. Aſhmol. is a particular deſcription of it.—It is now deſtroyed, 1779.
g
Batteley's edition of Somner's CANTERBURY. App. p. 118. Birch's Mem. of Q. Elizabeth, i. 10.
h
Dugd. Bar. ii. 437. And Orig. Jurid. Chron. ſer. p. 90.
l
Viz. Maii 7. Lit. pat. 1 Mar. par. 7.
k
Dugd. BAR. ii. 480. And from his monument in the church of Brome, co. Suffolk. See Wever, FUN. MON. p. 764.
l
Camden's Eliz. edit. Hearne. Vol. i. APPARATUS, p. 21.
m
Dugdale's Warw. ed. 2. ii. 891.
n
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 253. ſeq.
o
Burnet, Ref. ii. 308. Collins Peer. iii. 259. ed. 2.—And Lit. pat. Mar. an reg. i. par. 6. Et ibid. par. 10.
p
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 480.
q
Strype, Ann. Ref. i. 371.
r
See caſe in Coke's Reports, p. vii. fol. 11.—And Strype, Ann. Ref. ii. 26. 538. iii. 246, &c.
s
See Strype's Life of Sir T. Smyth, p. 65. I was informed by the late ſir Harry Pope-Blount, that a moſt valuable portrait of Roger Aſcham, painted by Hans Holbein, was removed from Tyttenhanger-houſe, about the reign of king William. This had undoubtedly been placed there by ſir Thomas Pope. See ſupr. p. 81.
t
Dugd. Orig. Jurid. Chron. Ser. p. 85.
u
Ibid. p. 89.
w
Willis, Notit. Parl. p. 7, 20, 21, 27, 49, 56.
x
Tanner, Notit. Mon. fol. edit. p. 228, 535, 560.
y
Strype, Ann. Ref. i. 193.
z
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 480.
a
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 23. See alſo ibid. 289.
b
Weever, Fun. Mon. pag. 109.
c
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 253. ſeq.
d
Viz. Jan. 16. Lit. pat. Mar. an. reg. 1. par. 2.
e
Collins, Peer. iii. 553. ed. 2.
f
Collins, ibid. But ſee Strype, ut ſupr. iii. Append. p. 11.
g
Life of Pole, P. ii.
h
Strype, Ann. Ref. i. p. 233.
i
Ibid.
k
Dugd. Orig. Jurid. p. 252. col. 2.
l
Ibid. 260. col. 1.
m
Ibid. Chron. Ser. p. 81.—In the patent he appears to have belonged to the court of Augmentations. Lit. pat. Mar. an. reg. 1. par. 8.
n
Dugd. ibid. p. 91.
o
Ex Orig. Theſ. coll. Trin. ut ſupr.
p
Council-book, MSS. Harl. ut ſupr.
q
Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. 480.
r
Life of Pole, P. ii.
s
Ex teſtam. 8 Eliz. apud Collins Peer i. 517. ed. i.
t
Willis, Not. Parl. SPEAKERS, pag. 113.
u
Dugd. ubi ſupr. p. 97.
w
Lond. 1580. 8vo.
x
Hearne's coll. MSS. Bibl. Bodl. vol. 123. p. 143.
y
His arms were in the windows of the chapel and hall of ſaint John's college. Hutton's Collections, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. p. 202. In Muſeol. Bibl. They have been long ſince deſtroyed. There is a curious old picture of him, in ſaint John's college, by one Cornelius de Zeem. Theſe ſtatutes are digeſted from thoſe of New-College in the ſame Univerſity.
z
Collins, Peer. ii. 266. ed. i. He ſounded a hoſpital, at Long-Melford, for a warden and twelve brethren. Strype's PARRER, p. 23. B. i. ch. vi.
a
Hollingſhed, Chron. iii. 1287. Compare Weever, p. 748. And Camd. ELIZ. vol. ii. p. 322. edit. Hearne.
b
Strype, Eccl. Mem. and Ann. paſſim.
c
Principum ac illuſtrium aliquot et eruditorum in Anglia virotum ENCOMIA, &c. edit. 1589. qu. pag. 108. In the preface to Aſcham's SCHOLEMASTER, printed 1589, ſir Richard Sackville at a conference with Aſcham about education, mentions, ‘"our deare frende, good maſter Goodericke, whoſe judgment I cold well beleeve, &c."’ This is perhaps the ſame.
d
Ad RICARDUM GOCDERICIUM.
Magnificum retines, GODERICI candide, nomen,
Quod vel Saxonicum recte idioma probat.
Sic bonus ac dives diceris jure latino;
Moribus hoc nomen convenit omne tuis.
Nominis illa tui, tam bella notatio non te
Conſtituit ditem, conſtituitve bonum.
Splendida felicem te virtus reddidit una,
Macte hac virtute, et dona beata feres.
Cauſidico ſic ſama foro tua, lauſque nitebit,
Et te patronum percolet ipſe cliens.
Nec ſic contentus virtuti imponere morem,
Suſpice doctrinae lumina clara piae.
Illa tuas poſſunt ad coelum tollere laudes,
Te quoque per niveas condecorare notas.
e
Rym. Foed. xv. 334.
f
Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. 498.
g
Willis, Notit. Parl. pp. 12. 73. 91.
h
Collins, Bar. ii. 259.
i
Drake's Eborac. p. 354.
k
Collins, ubi ſupr. See Strype's CRANMER, p. 221.
l
Sir Thomas Pope is licenced to alienate to this John Wyſeman, and others, the manors of Ditton, Brampton, and Syflington, in Kent. Pat. Phil. Mar. 3. 4. Teſt Apr. 9. Par. 8.
m
Collins, Peer. p. 530. Waldegrave. Ed. ii.
n
In the inſtrument he is ſtyled Auditor. I ſuppoſe of the exchequer, or augmentation office. Dated 26 Hen. viii. Jan. 30. MSS. Tanner. Bibl. Bodl.
o
Willis Not. Parl. p. 42. 51.
p
Letter of ſir Ph. Hoby in Burghley's State papers, ut ſupr. p. 125.
q
Dugd. Bar. i. 374. ſeq. And MSS. Harl. Brit. Muſ. 284.—61. fol. 94. He was made knight of the garter at Greenwich, Apr. 23. 6 Edw. vi. Anſtis, Ord. Gart. i. 446.
r

Leland calls him,

Doctrinae eximium POLITIORIS
Cultorem.
—p. 36. edit. ut ſupr,
s
Leland, ibid.
t
Dugd. Orig. Jurid. p. 293. col. 2.
u
Ibid. p. 298. col. 1.
w
Ibid. Chron. Ser. p. 91.
x
Dugd. ubi ſupr. p. 97.
y
Ibid. p. 99. He was knighted at Greenwich, 1579. 5 Jul. MSS. Cotton. Claud, C. 3. fol. 245. b.
z
Regiſtr. LYON. Cur. Praer. Cant. qu. 15.
a
Dugd. Bar. ii. 305.
b
Strype, Ann. Ref. iii. 126. And MSS. Harl. Brit. Muſ. 859. 4.
c
Strype, ibid i. Append. p. 3.
d
See Strype. [...]. iii. 64. 478.
e
Both ſir John and ſir Thomas Bridges, knights, occur lieutenants of the tower in Q. Mary's reign. Baker's Collectan. ex MSS. Camden. Brit. Muſ. 7033. Vol. vi. pag. 341. As was Edmund, the ſecond earl. Dugd. Bar ii. 395. See Hollingſhead, iii. 1099 1100. 1103. In one of which places ſir John is put for ſir Thomas.
f
Martyrol. ii. 1297.
g
Hollingſh. ut ſupr. pag. 1130.
h
Ibid. 1100.
i
Heylin, 167. But by miſtake he ſays it was ſir John Gage. See what is ſaid of ſir Thomas Brydges, ſupr. p. 45. And of John lord Chandois, p. 69. It may be added, that this Thomas, or ſir, Bridges, who was of Cornebury in Oxfordſhire, occurs in a grant of lands to ſir T. POPE, Pat. 31. Hen. viii. par. 4. And ſir Thomas Bridges is mentioned as one of the gentlemen of Oxfordſhire, preſent at Cranmer's execution. Strype's Cranmer, pag. 384. b. iii. ch. 21. I preſume he had ſome appointment in the court of Henry viii. For he attended at the funeral of the king; on which occaſion he bore the dragon-ſtandard between two ſerjeants at arms with their maces. Strype, Eccl. Mem. ii. Append. Numb. x. He was a conſiderable ſharer of abbey lands in Oxfordſhire, with Sir T. POPE; particularly of the lands of the monaſtery of Bruerne: As appears by the patent above cited. In his Will, he mentions the Manſion-houſe of Bruerne; which, I ſuppoſe, was the monaſtery. Alſo the demeſnes of that houſe, and ſeveral of its eſtates. In the ſame will he bequeathes to lord Chandois twenty corſlets: to his ſon Henry the reſt of armour, and his beſt chain of gold. To lord Grey of Wilton, in conſideration of his loſs by being apprehended at Gynes, 50l. TESTAM. Th. Brydges. dat. Octob. 18, 1559. Probat. Feb. 13, 1559. In. Cur. Praerog. Cant. regiſtr. Melerſh, qu. 13. He received from Edward vi. a grant of the abbey of Keinſham near Briſtol. Tanner's Not. Mon. edit. fol. pag. 469.
k
This Mr. Heywood was Richard Hayward, rector of Garſington, in Oxfordſhire, to which he was preſented by the crown about Auguſt, 1556. Rym. Foed. xv. p. 442. The next year ſir Thomas Pope purchaſed the ſaid rectory of Philip and Mary, and annexed it to the preſidentſhip of Trinity college. This application to cardinal Pole, and the biſhop of Ely, was undoubtedly to diſpoſſeſs Hayward, by procuring him ſome equivalent, that the preſident might immediately ſucceed to the rectory. Which appears to have been done, yet not without ſome difficulty, nor in conſequence of theſe applications. Regiſtr. prim. coll. Trin. fol. 122. b. Arthur Yeldard, Preſident, was inſtituted to this rectory, on the reſignation of R. Haywood, Sept. 8. 1562. REGISTR. Epiſcopat. Oxon. SEDE VACANT. fol. 219.
l
I have before referred the reader to Wood's HISTORY and ANTIQUITIES of the univerſity of Oxford, for an account of Pole's viſitation of the univerſity. I will here add an anecdote relating to that tranſaction not mentioned by Wood. The cardinal finding ſaint Mary's college, (where Eraſmus had ſtudied, but which had been diſſolved as a ſeminary for various monaſteries of auguſtine canons,) although very ruinous, a place which might be made convenient for the reception of ſtudents, ordered it to be repaired and fitted up for that purpoſe, Sept. 17. 1556. Accordingly, a principal was appointed to it: yet on condition, that he ſhould reſign his office, in caſe the cardinal ſhould ever be diſpoſed to convert the ſaid college into a houſe of religious. The principal's name was Alexander Elcocke, A.M. But John Wayte lord of the ſoil of the ſaid college refuſed entry to the new principal into the premiſſes, ‘"ut paret cubicula ſtudioſis."’ Regiſtr. Cur. Cancell. Oxon. GG. fol. 63. in Archiv. Univ. Oxon. I know not what was the immediate conſequence of this proceeding: but it is certain that neither of the cardinal's ſchemes took effect. Eraſmus in ſome of hi [...] Epiſtles ſpeaks feelingly of the repoſe which he enjoyed, and the felicity with which he proſecuted his ſtudies, for two years, in this retired houſe. The chapel, no inelegant fabric, containing the curious monuments of the founder Thomas Holden and his wife, together with the cloiſter, was not completely demoliſhed till the year 1656. Nothing now remains but a part of the gatehouſe, which fronts weſtward.
m
The claſſics.
n
Vid. ſupr. p. 156.
o
To the preſident. dat. Hatfield. 1556.
p
See alſo Append. Numb. xix.
q
Burnet, Ref. Records. i. 246.
r
Goodwyn, ut ſupr. p. 333.
s
See ſupr. p. 52.
t
Goodwyn, ubi ſupr.
u
Gardiner's literary character has been commonly overlooked in his political, and is rarely regarded or acknowledged. He was admirably ſkilled in the Greek language, at a time when it was cultivated in England only by a few neglected ſcholars. His ideas of pure Latinity were refined to a fault; and he carried his notions of the chaſte Roman phraſeology to ſuch a nicety, as to be eſteemed a Ciceronian by his cotemporaries. Leland, the moſt polite claſſical writer in England at that period, congratulates ſome of his elegant friends, on their being educated in the college over which Gardiner preſided at Cambridge; and which, under ſuch a governor, had become the ſeat of eloquence and of the choir of the Muſes. Leland alſo characteriſes Gardiner by the epithet DISERTUS, or the maſter of genuine Latinity; and calls him the reſtorer of claſſical compoſition, and the ſtudy of philology, at Cambridge. EXCOM. p. 100. edit. 1589. Leland paid theſe compliments before Gardiner was a biſhop, and when there were no temptations to flattery. Many of Aſcham's terſe Latin epiſtles are addreſſed to this prelate: in which, his diſtinguiſhed learning, his ſollicitude for the revival of ancient letters, and his general patronage, are repeatedly diſplayed in the higheſt yet unaffected terms of panegyric. In one of theſe, Aſcham expreſſes his great ſatisfaction, that Gardiner, who excells all others in critical diſcernment, had ſo warmly approved his TOXOPHILUS, then juſt publiſhed, and written with a view to teach a juſt Engliſh ſtyle; and deſires that the biſhop, pro eo amore quo literas et earum cultores unice amplecteris, would recommend that book to the king. Lib. ii. p. 85. b. edit. 1581. In another, he thanks the biſhop for honouring him with ſo many marks of notice and attention, when he came, an unknown and obſcure academic, to court. He recommends a tutor to the duke of Norfolk's nephew; and wiſhes that Gardiner, who is ſo eminent a judge and protector of literary merit, would ratify the choice. Ibid. p. 92. a. In a third, lamenting the untimely death of king Edward the ſixth, he petitions Gardiner among other requeſts, to intercede with queen Mary, for the continuance of his penſion originally granted by king Henry the eighth, as a reward for his TOXOPHILUS: profeſſing his confidence in the biſhop's known erudition, authority, liberality, prudence, and activity, to quiet the diſtractions which not only the civil but literary ſtate of the kingdom would probably ſuffer, from that unexpected and calamitous event. Ibid. p. 154. b. Dat. 1553. In the next, he preſents the biſhop, then juſt releaſed from impriſonment in the TOWER at the acceſſion of Mary, with a Greek TRANSLATION of the PSALMS, probably the METAPHRASE of APOLLINARIUS: enforcing the propriety of his preſent by obſerving, that it was written in a language in which the biſhop ſo much delighted, and that poetry had been his chief amuſement during the tedious hours of his late confinement. Ibid. p. 157. b. See alſo, p. 65. a. With the next, dated 1554, as a ſlender remembrance of the numerous favors he had recently received, he ſends the biſhop an antient golden Roman coin. Ibid. p. 163. a. In three or four others, evidently written during the reign of Mary, he complains of many unjuſt taxations and oppreſſive exactions, impoſed by ſome late innovators on the univerſity of Cambridge; ſupplicating the aſſiſtance of Gardiner as their CHANCELLOR, and expatiating largely on his accuſtomed indefatigable endeavours to ſupport the rights and promote the honour of the univerſity. Ibid. p. 194. b. ſeq. In another letter, to one of Margaret Roper's learned daughters, dated 1554, Aſcham ſpeaks of being called from Cambridge by the ſpecial favour and appointment of biſhop Gardiner, to ſerve the queen in the very liberal office of Latin ſecretary. Ibid. p. 162. b. In a letter to the learned Sturmius, dated at Greenwich 1555, he declares, ‘"I would not exchange the Office of Latin Secretary for any ſituation in life. Biſhop Gardiner has treated me with the greateſt kindneſs and indulgence in this affair: and I can hardly ſay, whether Lord Pagett has ſhewn more readineſs in naming me to the queen, or the biſhop in pleading my cauſe and recommending my character. There are ſome who have endeavoured to ſtop the courſe of the biſhop's benevolence, on account of my religious principles, but without effect. I therefore am deeply indebted to his humanity, and it is a debt which I willingly owe. I am indeed but one among many who have experienced his generoſity. I have often thought of talking to him about your noble work of the ANALYTICS. For I well know his predilection to polite letters, and think his patronage would be of ſervice on this occaſion, &c."’ Ibid. p. 45. b. ſeq. It appears alſo, that Gardiner procured from queen Mary for Aſcham, a renewal of the royal penſion for his TOXOPHILUS, with the annual addition of ten pounds. IBID. ibid. p. 45. b. And Grant's VITA, p. 21. Aſcham's LATIN. EPIST. edit. Oxon 1703. By the ſame intereſt, Aſcham was ſuffered to keep his fellowſhip and public orator's place at Cambridge, during a long abſence from the univerſity, while he was Latin ſecretary and abroad in Germany. Ibid. p. 22. Nor was Aſcham the only learned proteſtant whom Gardiner countenanced in the reign of queen Mary. Throughout the perſecutions of that unhappy period, he permitted Sir Thomas Smith, one of the reſtorers of Greek, and ſecretary of ſtate in the reign of Edward the ſixth, to enjoy the comforts of a ſtudious retirement with a penſion of one hundred pounds. Strype's SMITH, p 60. ſeq. I forbear to enlarge on Gardiner's high celebrity as a civilian and canoniſt: and ſhall only add on that head, that Henry the eighth would take no ſtep in the buſineſs of his divorce, however eager for a deciſion, till Gardiner could be conſulted, who was abſent at Rome. I ſuſpect he was but moderately ſkilled in ſcholaſtic theology.
w

Gardiner died in Novemb. 1555. The ſtatutes of Trinity college were given May i. 1556. The bulle of pope Paul iv. for Whyte's tranſlation and inthroniſation is dated, Prid. Non. Jul. 1556. He was inthroned Sept. 21. 1556. Regiſtr. WHYTE, Epiſc. Winton. fol. 1. a. ſeq.

Some ſay, that upon Gardiner's deceaſe it was intended cardinal Pole ſhould hold the ſee of Winton with that of Canterbury in commendam. But this ſcheme being found unpopular or impracticable, Whyte was bound to pay Pole yearly 1000l. out of his epiſcopal revenues, for the better ſupport of the cardinal's dignity. See Wood, Athen. Oxon. i. 132. Collier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 387. Goodwyn de Praeſul. ut ſupr.

x
I preſume in the hall of his houſe at Tyttenhanger. It was cuſtomary for gueſts of rank, after a long viſit, to give an eſcocheon of their arms in painted glaſs to the bow-window of the hall. An eſtimate of the price of painted glaſs, particularly of ARMS, in the preceding century, may be partly gathered from the following diſburſement for painting the ARMS of biſhop William of Wykeham, founder of New-college Oxford, in windows of the churches of Newton-Longueville, Whaddon, and Great-Horwood, Bucks. ‘"Solutum VITRIARIO de Aylſbury pro ARMIS domini fundatoris poſitis in Eccleſiis de Newnton, Whaddon, et Horwoode, xiijs. iiijd."’ Comp. Burſſ Collegii Novi Oxon. A.D. 1479. See ſupr. p. 16.
y
See Append. Numb. XXIX.
z
A.D. 1534. Tanner, Bibl. 761.
a
A.D. 1541. Willis, Mitr. Abb. i. 333.
b
Conſecrat. April. 1. 1554. Le Neve, Faſt. p. 141.
c
See ſupr. p. 237.
d
Goodwyn, p. 300.
e
He was not an inelegant latin poet. As a ſpecimen of his latin poetry, he has left DIACOSIO-MARTYRION, ſive ducentorum virorum teſtimonia de veritate corporis, etc. Lond. 4to. in aed. R. Cali. 1553. See alſo his verſes on the marriage of Philip and Mary, Hollinſh. Chron. iii 1120. Wood, ubi ſupr. mentions one book of latin epigrams, MS. Fox has preſerved many of his diſputations, orations, &c. Fox and Pits, according to cuſtom, have both equally gratified their reſpective prejudices in repreſenting the character of this prelate. Pits ſays, ‘"Erat ſane vir pietate et doctrina conſpicuus. Acutus poeta, orator eloquens, Theologus ſolidus, concionator nervoſus."’ Angl. Script. Parifiis, 1619. pag. 763. The learned and candid archbiſhop Parker ſtyles him, ‘"ambitioſiſſimus antiſtes."’ Antiq. Eccl. pag. 527. edit. Drake.
f
Council-book, MSS. Harl. ut ſupr. viz. Jan. 19. 1559. See Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. 131. ſeq. Strype, Eccl. Mem. iii. App. 277. who has printed the ſermon.
g
Strype, Ann. Ref. i. p. 145.
h
See Strype, ibid. ch. 5.
i
To New College, Oxon. he gave the manor of Hall-place in Hampſhire. Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 131. To Wincheſter college he gave his mitre and croſier, a ſilver goblet gilt, a baſon and ewer of ſilver, a rich carpet, with other valuable preſents. E Regiſtr. Benef. coll. Winton. In the warden's lodgings at Wincheſter, there was lately a bedchamber, with a curious old pannelled cieling; having in each compartment a cypher of the initials of Whyte's name, and of king Henry viii. It was put up by him in that reign. His epitaph, written by himſelf, remains on a large braſs plate, under which he intended to de buried, in the antechapel of the college. But dying 11. Jan. 1559, he was interred in his cathedral.
k
See ſupr. p. 124.
l
Hollinſhed, Chron. iii. 1096.
m
MSS. Rawlinſ. Bibl. Bodl.
n
See ſupr. p. 71.
o
It is without date. Lord Williams is mentioned in another of his letters concerning a purchaſe.
p
Probably ſir Edmund Aſhfield of Tame co. Oxon.
q
Dugd. Bar. ii. 393.
r
Fuller's Worthies, p. 109. Fox, Martyrolog.
s
Statut. coll. Trin. Oxon. ‘"Niſi quando forſan Angliae Reges et Reginae, eorumve primogeniti, Collegium inviſere dignabuntur: quos ſic quidem advenientes, cum omni honore et obſequio excipiendos praecipio et ſtatuo."’ cap. xxvi.
t
See more of him in Append. Numb. XXV.
u
In the firſt copy of the ſtatutes, dated 1556, ſigned by the founder, are ſeveral eraſures and interlineations in the hand of Slythurſte, made by the conſent and authority of the founder: and the text of this copy thus corrected, is that which is now in uſe. Many of theſe alterations appear to have been made in this book, between them both at Tyttenhanger, or Clerkenwell, as I collect from a letter from the founder to the vice-preſident, dat. 28. Jan. 1557, in which he ſays, that he ſhall ſend by the preſident, an altered and improved copy of his ſtatutes, which he had ordered to be forthwith ingroſſed in parchment. In another letter to the preſident, dat. 25. Feb. 1557, the founder tells him, ‘"I truſt ye will not forget to make an INDEX CAPITULORUM STATUTORUM, which we forgott when we were together."’ In this copy, corrected by Slythurſte's hand, London, the place from which they were originally dated, is ſtruck out for TYTTENHANGER. The altered and improved copy, mentioned above, ingroſſed on parchment, and ſigned with his own hand throughout, with the ADDITAMENT annexed, appears to have been delivered to the ſociety, but with the original date of 1556 preſerved, in, or ſoon after, April, 1558. See his letter, Append. Numb. XXV. Under JOHN PERTE.
a
Although poſſeſſed of the proper information and evidence, I had long ago, and for many reaſons reſolved, never to enter into a particular diſcuſſion of this idle calumny. But as, ſince the appearance of my firſt edition of this work, it has been circulated both in converſation, and by more biographers than one, as a pleaſant ancedote, I could no longer forbear uſing the means in my power of expoſing its falſity and futility.
b
REGISTR. PRIM. fol. 37. b.
c
Ibid. fol. 42.
d
Ibid. fol. 42. b.
e
ATHEN. OXON. vol. i. col. 307. edit. 2.
f
See Hearne's LIB. NIG. SCAC. p. 593.
g
BATHURST PAPERS, MSS. In the poſſeſſion of the late Mr. Payne, canon of Wells.
h
COLL. MSS. T. Hearne, vol. xiii. p. 236. Columbanius ſays in the Dedication, p. ii. ‘"Qua in re operam mihi ſuam, non ingratam iliam quidem, navarunt viri omnium literatiſſimi atque officioſiſſimi Herricus CUFFUS Anglus, &c."’
l
Camd. ELIZ. p. 869. edit. Hearn.
k
Camden, ubi ſupr. p. 827. 833.
a
Muſ. Aſhmol. MSS. D. 15. 4to. pag. 31. b. Inter Codd. A. Wood, Manu. Rad. Sheldon. Et Regiſtr. Bodefelde, Cur. Praerog. qu. vii..
b
EX INQUISIT. POST MORTEM in Anglia, Temp. Hen. viii. MSS. Rawlinſ. Num. 1386. Bibl. Bodl. fol.
b
See ſupr. p. 5. 265.
c
Ex Orig. penes Honoratiſſ. Franciſc. Com. de Guidford.
a

In lord Guildford's Pedigree of POPE, which is on parchment beginning with ‘"Thomas Pope Com. Cant. Armiger,"’ before or about the reign of Edward the third, and continued below ſir Thomas Pope, a different coat of arms, curioſly depicted, is affixed to each perſon throughout; without any inſertion at the proper place, or continuance afterwards, of the new coat granted in this inſtrument. However it is evident that the family had no real title to that antient coat, otherwiſe ſir Thomas Pope would never have procured a new grant of arms: and it appears from tombs and painted glaſs at Wroxton, that the family after him conſtantly uſed this new coat granted by Barker, xxvii. Hen. viii.

Chriſtopher Barker who grants this patent, was famous in his office. Carte ſays, that he proclaimed Q. Mary in Cheapſide, 1553. But this is a miſtake; for he died Jan. 2.—iii Ed. vi. Anſtis, ORD. GART. ii. 378. Compare Carte, HIST. iii. 285.

a
Sec. Part. Lit. Pat. Hen. viii. An. Reg. 26to. Ex Orig. in Capella Rotulorum.
b
In the Britiſh Muſeum may be ſeen, ‘"Particule Compoti Willelmi Stafford Armigeri, Cuſtodis Cambii et Monete infra Turrim London. viz. de Auro et Argento ibidem operatis, fabricatis, et monetatis, a feſto S. Michaelis Archangeli, Anno 14 RR. Henrici vii. uſque feſtum S. Michaelis Archangeli, Anno 16to."’ MSS. Harl. 698. 29. p. 76. See alſo.—30. pag. 62.
b

But I find an abſolute grant of this office made to him three years before, Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 4. April. vi. I find alſo the following grants made to the ſaid John Copynger within the fifteen firſt years of Henry viii. viz.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 1 April. x. He, with James Worſley, has from the king, certain tenements within the pariſh of ſaint Auſtin, in London, ad placitum.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 3. Novemb. xiii. He has the office Ballivi Dominii de Grays-thurk, co. Eſſex, ad vitam.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 6. Octobr. xix. He has the office Clerici Exituum Curiae de Banco, cum vadio, xl.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 6. Novemb. xxvii. He has the office Cuſtodis Parci de Ockley co. Glouceſtr.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 8. Maii. xx. He has the office of keeper of the king's wardrobe within the caſtle of Nottingham, ad vitam. He being then ‘"Pagetius Garderobe noſtre."’—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 8. Febr. xii. He being de Hoſpitio noſtro, has a ſpecial pardon.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 9. Octobr. xvii. He has a ſpecial pardon.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 10. Jul. xvi. He has the office of keeper of the king's wood de Cheſtenwoode co. Cant. cum. vadio ii d. per diem ad vitam.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 15. Decembr. 12. The king grants to John Copynger Grometto robarum ſuarum, cuſtodiam placeae vocat. Bridewell cum Pertin. juxta Civit. London. cum vad. iv d. per diem ad vitam, from the revenues of the duchy of Cornwall.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 7. Febr. viii. Thomas Ryder, and John Copynger, have grant of a corrody within the monaſtery of Milton in Dorſetſhire.

What was the ſtipend of the Gardianus Monetae in Turri, does not appear. But John Browne has an annuity of xviijl. vjs. viijd. in conſideration of reſigning this office. Priv. Sigill. xxiv. Maii, an. 36. Hen. vii.

a
Another patent is herein recited, by which the ſaid king granted to THOMAS POPE the office of clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber. an. reg. 24. Octobr. v. viz. A.D. 1533.
b
Prim. Part. Lit. Pat. Hen. viii. Anno Reg. 26. Ex Orig. in Capell. Rot.
c
Edmund Martyn and Thomas Powle were appointed to this office, with an annual fee of xx l. Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 38.
a
Specifying a former grant of the ſame made to Thomas Pope alone, Octob. xv. 1533. an. reg. 24.
b
Quint. Part. Lit. Pat. Hen. viii. An. Reg. 29o. Ex Orig. in Capel. Rotul.
c
Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 6. Decembr. xvi. and an. reg. 4. The ſaid Rad. Pexall, and Edith his wife, have ſpecialem liberationem.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 11. April. xvi. The king appoints the ſaid Ralph Feodarium ſuum co. Suthamton.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 15. Septembr. xvi. He has a grant of a corrody within the monaſtery of Thetford.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 16. Mar. vi. He is made Clerk of the Crown.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 19. [Sine D. Menſ.] He has licence ‘"quod ipſe pannos laneos latos, ac pannos laneos vocat. Kerſeys, ac quoſcunque pannos, plumbum, etc. unde cuſtume et ſubſidia ad ſummam ccccl. attingent, ſolvendo cuſtumas ad finem an. quinque poſt eſtimacionem, etc. poſſit emere, etc."’ I find a grant of the priory of Bradenſtocke to one Richard Pexall. Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 38. Octobr. viii.
d

In the regin of Edward the fourth, the expenee of furring the liveries or robes of the fellows of New college, Oxford, for one year, is very conſiderable. Rot. Comp. COLL. NOV. Oxon. A.D. 1479. ‘"SOLUTIO PRO FURRURA. Et Sol. pro lv ſociis pro Furrura hoc anno, xviijl. vjs. viijd."’ The following notices alſo ſhew the very general and early uſe of this article of dreſs, with its prices. COMP. Coll. Winton. A.D. 1399. ‘"CUSTUS CONSANGUINEORUM DOMINI.—In ſtipendio j pelliparii furrantis ij togas de albo ruſſetto [for two ſcholars] erga feſtum Omnium Sanctorum viijd. In ij novis furruris emptis pro eiſdem ſimul cum ſtipendio pelliparii furrantis ij togas de Liberata [Livery] DOMINI Epiſcopi [fundatoris] erga feſtum Natalis Domini iijs. xd."’ COMP. Coll. Winton. A.D. 1396. ‘"LIBERATA. Et in xxj furruris albis emptis pro LIBERATA Capellanorum [the fellows] VALECTORUM et BALLIVORUM erga feſtum Natalis Domini xxxjs. vjd."’—COMP. ibid. A.D. 1394.—‘"LIBERATA. Et in iiij furruris emptis pro LIBERATA Willielmi Pope [ſteward] et iij ſerviencium Collegii (pret. furrure xviijd.) vjs."’—Milton, in COMUS, uſes the word fur for robe in general, in conſequence of its conſtantly making a part of the ſcholaſtic habit. ver. 707.

—Doctors of the ſtoick Furr.

The poet means, thoſe moroſe and unfeeling teachers, who wear the gown which diſtinguiſhes the ſect of the ſtoic philoſophers.

a
Her name was Mabile Wafre. She was the eighth abbeſs, and preſided about the year 1286. Willis, Mitr. Abb. ii. 178.
b
From the Chartulary of the Nunnery of Godſtow. MSS. Rawlinſ. 1300. fol. Bibl. Bodl.
Viz. All the charters and evidences of the ſaid nunnery, from the foundation, abſtracted into Engliſh, by ‘"a pore broder and welwyſher to the good Abbes of Godeſtowe, dame Alice Henly, and to all hyr covent."’ Alice Henly, or Alice of Henly, was abbeſs about 1464. Temp. Edw. iv. In the prologue or preface, (fol. 1.) the writer ſays, that he tranſlates their regiſter, or ledger book, into Engliſh, for the benefit of religious women, who are not ſuppoſed to underſtand Latin. It is the original, on vellum.—Tanner, (NOT. MON. fol. p. 423.) informs us, that this curious manuſcript formerly belonged to ſir James Ware, and afterwards to Henry earl of Clarendon. The nuns are here often called Mynchons. So the nunnery at Littlemore near Oxford, is called the Minchery, that is, the MINCHIONRY, or houſe of nuns. Hearne gives another interpretation of Minchery. HIST. ANTIQ. GLASTONB. Pref. p. xxi. edit. 1722. It was cuſtomary for the biſhops in their viſitations of the religious houſes, to deliver their Injunctions, not only to the monks, but even to the female convents, drawn up in the Latin language; which the nuns underſtood juſt as well as their Latin leaſes, and had therefore a fair excuſe for not obſerving. Sometimes, however, but very early, they were given to the nunneries in French.
d
Some antiquaries ſuppoſe that Oxford was a Roman City, called BELLOSITUM: an hypotheſis almoſt as chimerical as the fable of Brutus being the founder of the univerſity. The truth is, King Henry the firſt gave his palace at Oxford, the Norman or French appellation BEAUMONT. This was ſoon latiniſed into BELLOSITUM: which at length became a name for the town in general. Others pretend, that the original antient univerſity which flouriſhed before king Alfred's time, was ſtyled BELLOSITUM, and that it ſtood detached from the preſent, in or about Saint Giles's field. This is another fiction of the monks, which originated after the eleventh century.
e
Tillage. A field.
f
Of the city.
g
Belonging.
h
Aula Periculoſa.
i
Where a large ſtone-edifice now ſtands called Kettel-Hall; built by Dr. Ralph Kettel, preſident of Trinity college, about 1615. For building this Kettel-hall, a houſe was pulled down inhabited by George Cawfield, recorder of Oxford, who was buried in ſaint Mary Magdalene's church, xx. Octob 1603. MSS. Wood, Muſ. Aſhm. Collectan. e Regiſtr. Parochial. Civitat. Oxon. D. 5. 4to. During Cromwell's uſurpation, ſuch of the academics as had been famous for acting plays in the late king's time, uſed to act plays by ſtealth in this Hall. Wood's LIFE, vol. 2. p. 148. edit. 1772.
k
Eaſments.
l
To take for a pledge. To ſeize. See Dufreſue, LAT. GL. V. Namium, Namiare, &c. And Lye's Sax. Goth. Dictionary, V. Niman.
m
Gainſaying.
n
Great and Small Tythes.
o

The original is in Theſauriar. coll. Div. Joh. Bapt. Oxon. among other inſtruments of Godſtowe nunnery. In an abſtract from which, Wood gives the names of the witneſſes, viz. ‘"Phil. de Ho, tunc Majori Oxon. Henr. Howayne, Johan. de Ho, Will. le Specer, Tho. Sowey."’ Muſ. Aſhm. 8513.—Philip de Ho, O, or Eu, occurs mayor of Oxon, 1276, 1286, 1295, 1296, 1299. A. Wood's Cat. of Mayors, etc. of Oxford, pag. 66. ſeq. MSS. ut ſupr. D. 7.

About the ſame time, two plots of ground lying in Magdalene pariſh, were confirmed to them by the convent of ſaint Frideſwide's. [See Br. Twyne, MSS. 8. p. 259.] And in 1291, their precincts and poſſeſſions were enlarged by grants of more ground lying in and about their houſe. Wood's CITY of Oxford, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. All this they enjoyed till their diſſolution.

a
In Capell. Rot.
b
Bernard college, (now ſaint John's) was inhabited by ſtudents, under that name, in the year 1549; and, as I conjecture, two or three years afterwards. I find a Manciple of Bernard college ſuing for battels in the vice-chancellor's court, 1549. Regiſtr. cur. cancell. Oxon. G G. fol. 37. Its laſt prefect, called Proviſor, before its endowment by ſir Thomas Whyte, was Dr. Kennall. It had been an academical convent of Bernardines, built by archbiſhop Chichely. Pat. ann. 15. Henr. vi. membr. 24. [A.D. 1437.] The king ſets forth, that whereas Henry [Chicheley] archbiſhop of Canterbury intends to found ‘"quoddam congruum et notabile manſum collegiale, in honorem glorioſiſſimae virginis Mariae ſanctique Bernardi, in vico vulgariter nuncupato Northgates ſtrete, vel ſaltem prope dictum vicum, in parochia ſanctae Mariae Magdalenae, juxta et extra portam borealem villae Oxon, in ſolo ipſius archiepiſcopi continente quinque acras terrae vel circiter, quae de nobis tenentur in capite, &c."’ In a roll, in the Court of augmentations, the ſite and garden of Bernard college containing two acres, with all its edifices, and the garden of Durham college, is valued at xxs. per ann. Pyx. S. FRIDESWYDE. OXON.
a
In Archivis Eccl. Cathedr. Dunelm. MS. Et in Capell. Rotul. viz. Lit. Pat. Henr. viii. ann. reg. 33.
b

Durham College, after its diſſolution, was inhabited for ſome time by Walter Wryght archdeacon of Oxford, who preſided in it over a few ſtudents. But before or about the year 1552, it was totally deſolated, and the buildings being intirely neglected, began to be ruinous. Wood, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. 3. pag. 208. See alſo Regiſtr. CUR. CANCELL. Oxon. G G. ſol. 55. 68. 76. And Stevens, MONAST. i. 343. Alſo, APPEND. Numb. viii. Wood tells us, that before the reign of Edward the ſixth, ‘"Collegium vero Dunelmenſe et Bernardinum [now ſaint John's college] vacua paene jacebant . . . . unde canilia luſtra, joco populari, vocabantur: uſquedum THOMAE POPE et THOMAE WHYTE militum, pietate, latiſundiis eſient locupletata."’ HIST. ANTIQ. Univ. Oxon. i. 281. col. 1. [From Br. Twyne, MSS. ARCHIV. Oxon. 8. fol. 235. 4to.] And Camden BRITANN. p. 271. DOBUN. edit. 1607. fol. viz. ‘"Noſtra itidem memoria, ut novis etiam beneficiis Muſas complecterentur, Thomas Pope vir ordinis equeſtris Dunelmenſe collegium, et Thomas White civis ſenatorque Londinenſis, et equeſtris itidem ordinis, Bernardi collegium, quae ſuis ruderibus ſepulta jacuerunt, excitarunt, novis aedificiis inſtaurarunt, latifundiis locupletarunt, et novis nominibus exornarunt. Hoc enim S. Joanni Baptiſtae, illud Sacroſanctae Trinitati dicarunt."’ Doctor T. Cay thus ſpeaks of Durham college, in a paſſage which for the elegance of its latinity alone deſerves to be tranſcribed. ‘"Fuit aula illa de qua mentio eſt apud eundem Aungervillium, aula Dunelmenſis, intra paucos annos Collegium Dunelmenſe, et hodie Collegium Trinitatis, vocata. Hanc bonus ille epiſcopus primus erexit, conſtructa inibi bibliotheca optimis libris referta, ceteraque ibi diſpoſuit juxta formam illam a ſe in PHILOBIBLO deſcriptam, qui deinceps habitus eſt ejuſdem fundator. Donec regnante Ricardo ejus appellationis ſecundo, Ricardus Hatefelde epiſcopus item Dunelmenſis ordinaret, ut ſecularibus aulae Aungervillianae Scholaſticis certus monachorum Dunelmenſium numerus adjungeretur, qui Oxoniam, ſtudendi cauſa, Prioris ſemper Dunelmenſis nutu perpetuis poſt temporibus amandaretur, domumque revocaretur. His ita proſpectum eſt ab Hatefeldo ut datis abunde ad illorum ſuſtentationem redditibus, ſine ullis monaſterii impenſis ibi ſtuderent. Quo beneficio ita ſibi monachos demeruit, ut, oblivioni tradito Aungervillii nomine, ſolus ille collegii fundator uſque ad monaſteriorum everſionem haberetur. Hodie tamen inſigne MUSAEUM ſub nomine, ut dixi, Trinitatis, a bonae memoriae Domino Thoma Pope equeſtris ordinis viro reſuſcitatum; qui id longe quam antea praeſtantius, atque adeo ſtudioſis quos frequentes alit commodius effecit. In ejus collegii bibliotheca, poſtremis Henrici octavi annis, vidi ac perlegi hunc Aungervillii librum cui PHILOBIBLI titulum indidit, eundem ipſum indubie, quem ipſemet bibliothecae illi vivus contulerat."’ Thomae Caii VINDICIAE Antiquitat. Acad. Oxon. edit. Hearne, Oxon. 1730. vol. ii. pag. 432.

33

*⁎* CATALOGUE of the WARDENS of DURHAM COLLEGE.

The governors of this houſe were not ſtyled Wardens, but Priors, till the foundation was fully ſettled. They were appointed by the Priors of the cathedral-convent of Durham.

  • I. JOHN OF BEVERLY occurs about the year 1333. See Stevens, MONAST. i. p. 340. Twyne, APOL. ACAD. OXON. p. 170. edit. 1609.
  • II. WILLIAM APPULBY was appointed by John of Hemingburgh, Prior of Durham, Aug. 14. 1404. Stevens, ubi ſupr. He was buried in the college. Wood, MSS. Muſ. ASHMOL. D. 19. 4to. It may be doubted whether he was the ſecond.
  • III. THOMAS ROME occurs in 1413. Stevens, ibid. He was Prior of Perſhore in Worceſterſhire. Reyner, p. 175. He was buried in Durham-college. Wood, MSS. ut ſupr.
  • IV. WILLIAM EBCHESTER, D.D. occurs about the year 1440. Stevens, ubi ſupr. He was made Prior of Durham in 1446, and dying in 1456, was buried in his church. Wharton, ANGL. SACR i. 777. See RITES OF DURHAM CATHEDRAL, &c. by I. D. 1672. p. 50.
  • V. ROBERT EBCHESTER. He was made bachelor of divinity, Dec. 24. 1469. Being then ſtyled Gardianus Collegii Durelm. Wood, MSS. Muſ. ASHM. D. 3. fol. 126. Compare Stevens, ubi ſupr. p. 343. col. z. He was made Prior of Durham in 1478, and died and was buried there in 1484. Wharton, ut ſupr. p. 778. 789. RITES OF DURHAM, ut ſupr. p. 51.
  • VI. THOMAS SWAWELL occurs in 1502. Stevens, ut ſupr. p. 342. He was made doctor in divinity, in 1501. Wood, FAST. OXON. i. p. 4.
  • VII. THOMAS CASTELL occurs in 1511. Stevens, ubi modo ſupr. He was made bachelor of divinity at Oxford in 1510. Wood, MSS. Muſ ASHMOL. D. 3. fol. 15. And D.D. in 1511. Wood, FAST. i. 18. 20. He muſt not be confounded with Thomas Caſtell, who died Prior of Durham in 1519. Wharton, ut ſupr. p. 781.
  • VIII. HUGH WHITHEAD ſucceeded Caſtell in 1512. Proceded bachelor of divinity at Oxford Mar. 14. 1511. Wood, ATH. OXON. Faſt. i. 17. See alſo MSS. Wood, E. 9. ubi ſupr. viz. OPPON. in THEOLOGY. Created Doctor, May 13. 1513. ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. 20. Appointed Prior of Durham in 1524. During his priorate, which he held twenty four years, he rebuilt many houſes at Bear-park; and at Pittintown erected a new hall called the Prior's hall, with other edifices annexed. He was the laſt Prior of Durham; and, on the change of the foundation by Henry the eighth, was conſtituted the firſt Dean in 1541. He died in 1547, and was buried in the church of the Minories at London. Wharton, ubi ſupr. p. 782. Wood, ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. 20. Willis's Cathedrals, DURHAM, p. 252. RITES of DURHAM, p. 92.
  • IX. EDWARD HENMARSH occurs in 1527. Stevens, ut ſupr. p. 342. He was made S.T.B. in 1513. ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. p. 20. See Wood, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. fol. 177. 180. He probably preſided till the final Diſſolution of this college in 1540.
a
Ex copia quadam abbreviat. In Theſauriario Coll. Trin. Oxon. Compared with the original by ſir Thomas Pope.
b
About the year 1540, he was principal of Peckwater-inn at Oxford. In 1543, he was made archdeacon of Oxford, while the cathedral ſubſiſted at Oſeney. Inſtalled a prebendary of Wincheſter cathedral, Jan xi. 1559. A prebendary of North-Grantham in the church of Saliſbury. He was ſeveral times a commiſſary, and viſitor, of the univerſity of Oxford. Wood, ATH. i. F. 63. Willis's CATHEDRALS, cath. Oxford, p. 447. Gale's WINCHESTER, p. 119. On the ruin or demolition of Durham college, where he lived a few years after its diſſolution, he retired to Exeter college, where he died, May x. 1561. viz. ‘"D. pientiſſimus Walterus Wryght, mortem obiit in ſuo infra collegium noſtrum, cubiculo, anno poſteriore [viz. 1561.] x. Maii. Et voti compos, in ſacra aede B.M. in Oxon. ſepultus eſt. Qui ex teſtamento nobis dono dedit craterem unum deauratum, ſeptem libris ponder. cum iii. libr. in pecunia."’ E REGISTR. coll. Exon. Oxon. fol. 76.
c
I have before obſerved [LIFE, pag. 115.] that all the eſtates of Durham college, together with its ſite here ſpecified, were granted by Henry viii. May xii. 1541, to the new dean and chapter of Durham. The ſaid eſtates ſtill remain in the poſſeſſion of that cathedral. But how or when the ſaid ſite reverted to the crown, ſo as to be granted by Edward the ſixth to Owen and Martyn, I know not; unleſs this reſumption was made, when the biſhoprick of Durham was diſſolved by Edward the fixth, An. reg. vii. 1552.
d
In Oxfordſhire. Theſe inaccuracies are not uncommon in antient inſtruments.
e
Manu ſua.
f
Lege, Officina.
g
Sc. Scaccarii.
a
Theſaur. ut ſupr.
b
GEORGE OWEN was a man of great learning, and eminent in his profeſſion. He was ſucceſſively phyſician to Henry the eighth, Edward the ſixth, and Philip and Mary. He attended Henry on his death-bed, who made him a witneſs to his laſt will, in which he bequeathed him 100l. He was alſo preſent at the death of Edward the ſixth, and attended the princeſs Elizabeth in her impriſonment. Leland has complimented him in his ENCOMIA of the learned men of thoſe times. Edit. 1589. p. 96. He died 1558. Beſide the grant of Durham college from Edward the ſixth, he received with its adjoining eſtates a grant of the nunnery of Godſtowe, near Oxford; the buildings of which he converted into a dwelling-houſe, with ſome few alterations and improvements.
c
The grove of Durham college was much larger at the diſſolution of the ſaid college, than at the time of this purchaſe. Part of it was rented by Bernard College, now ſaint John's. Bernard college was diſſolved by Henry the eighth, who gave the ſaid college and its appurtenances, together with a part, called half, of Durham college grove, to his new cathedral of Chriſt church, 1545. This part, or half, I preſume, was that which had been rented, as above, by Bernard college, and was therefore conſidered, at the time of this donation, as its uſual appendage. In the year 1555. ſir Thomas Whyte, purchaſing from Chriſt-church the ſaid Bernard college, purchaſed likewiſe of the ſame, the part or half of Durham college grove above-mentioned. This part, or half, is what now makes the outer grove, and perhaps much more, of ſaint John's college. See Wood, Hiſt. Ant. ii. 252.—Stevens, Monaſt. ii. 53. Wood, MSS. Muſ. Aſhm. 8513.—And eſpecially, Numb. VII. Append. Thus the outlet, or grove, in the text, included only what remained to Durham college after the aforeſaid aliena ion made by Henry the eighth. When Trinity college and ſaint John's were founded, the two founders jointly erected the ſtone wall which now ſeparates the groves, or gardens, of the two colleges. That this was done by agreement between them both, I collect from the words of a letter from ſir Thomas Pope, to the preſident, dat. Jul. xxiv. 1557, in which, he deſires the preſident to beſpeak for him, a certain large quantity of ſtone, ‘"for ſo much I think I ſhall occupie for my part of Mr. [ſir Thomas] White's wall."’ Afterwards, ſir T. Pope ſurrounded the whole grove of Trinity college with a ſtone-wall: and I find expended thereon cxx,l. The ſtone was purchaſed of William Freere of Oxford, who, with Agnes his wife, got poſſeſſion of the houſes called Dominican and Franciſcan Friers at Oxford, ſoon after their diſſolution, and demoliſhing the buildings fold the materials. See LIFE, p. 125. And Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. lib. i. pag. 66. col. 2. William's elder brother Edward was afterwards ſettled at Water-Eaton near Oxford. Arms in the windows of the houſe of Mr. Freer, at Oxford, are deſcribed by Lee, 1575. ARMS, &c. Muſ. Aſhmol. MSS. Codd. A. Wood. D. 14.
d
Concerning whom I find nothing more, than that he was of Oxford; where he took the degree of A.B. in December, 1558, as Cape [...]us ſecularis. Alſo Mar. xx, 1541, the degree of maſter of arts. MSS. A. Wood, Muſ. Aſhmol. E. 29. And E. 6.
e
Probably the ſame whom ſir T. Pope calls, in his Will, his ‘"trewe frynd,"’ and to whom he bequeathes a memorial. See LIFE, p. 164. John Heywood is alſo one of the witneſſes to the codicil of ſaid Will.
f
Sir T. Pope, in his Will, calls this John Milwarde his Clerk, and leaves him a legacy of xxl. He appears to have been related to Dame Elizabeth Powlett, widow of ſir T. Pope, and was probably of her neighbourhood in Derbyſhire. Ex Teſtam. More of the name are mentioned in her Will. William and Robert are witneſſes to her deed of gift at Burton upon Trent. LIFE, p. 200. Sir T. Pope, in a letter to the preſident of his college, without date, ſpeaks of ‘"Henry Milwarde my friend:"’ and one of that name occurs among the firſt FAMULI of the college at the foundation. Comp. Burſſ. 1556.—7. As to the ſaid John Milwarde, mentioned in the text, he was, beſide what has been already ſaid, one of the witneſſes to the codicil of ſir T. Pope's will. He was alſo a witneſs to the inſtrument concerning the dirge at Much-Waltham. LIFE, p. 132. On ſir T. Pope's death he became ſteward, or receiver, to ſir Hugh Powlett. Regiſtr. prim. coll. Trin. fol. 24. b. In 1561, Decemb. vii, the ſaid college appointed him their attorney in a certain law-ſuit, calling him in their Appointment, ‘"Joannem Milwarde generoſum, clariſſimi Hugonis Paulet militis famulum."’ Regiſtr. ut ſupr. fol. 29. He occurs often as an agent between the ſaid college and Dame Powlett the foundreſſe; as I collect from theſe articles, viz. Comp. Burſſ. 1561.—2. ‘"Sol. pro uno pari chirothecarum dat. Mag. Joh. Milwarde ex mandato praeſidis et officiariorum, ijs. ivd."’—Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. Jul. xxii. pro cena mag. Milwarde adferentis mandatum a domina fundatrice de luſtranda porcione ſilvae, ijs. viijd."’ Again in the ſame year. ‘"Sol. pro epulis inſumptis in mag. [Simon.] Parrett, etc. et Joannem Milwarde, vs. viijd."’ He ſometimes acted as deputy-ſteward to Dame Elizabeth Powlett. I find him more than once, preſenting a new-year's gift to the college; and as late as 1582. He alſo occurs on ſome other occaſions. One Arderne Milwarde is elected ſchol. coll. Trin. è com. Oxon. in 1583. Ex regiſtr. That the family was of Derbyſhire, as above hinted, I conclude from the following entry. ‘"Henricus Milwarde filius Johannis de Snitterton, co. Derb. &c."’ Ex Regiſtr. in pergamen. ab Ao. 1665. fol. 7.
g
It appears, that in proceſs of time, the penſion of xxvjs. viijd. herein mentioned, remained unpaid into the exchequer for ſeveral years, through the neglect of the heirs or aſſigns of George Owen: inſomuch, that the payment of the ſame fell on the new college, to the amount of about twenty pounds. Whereupon, on due repreſentation. James the firſt orders Abbot archbiſhop of Canterbury, Williams biſhop of Lincoln, and lord keeper, and Andrewes biſhop of Wincheſter, ‘"out of his gracious and princely care of the good of all colledges,"’ to direct a precept to the ſaid heirs, requiring them forthwith to repair to the preſident; and to make full ſatisfaction for the paſt, and entirely to relieve the college for the future. Which they did, by an inſtrument dated at Whitehall, Feb. xix. 1622. and ſigned with their own hands. In Theſauriar. coll. Trin.
a
Theſ. ut ſupr. in Ciſt. Et in 1. Part. Orig. de Ann. 1, 2. Phil. et Mar. In Offic. Rememorat. Scaccar. Et inter Lit. Pat. Phil. et Mar. Ann. Reg. 1, 2. Part. 5. In Capel. Rotul.
b
Signed HARE, i. e. ſir Nicholas Hare, maſter of the rolls.
a
In Theſauriar. praedict.
b
At this time fellow of Exeter college. The next year, viz. xvii. Oct. 1557, he was elected annual rector of the ſaid houſe. Wood MSS. Muſ. Aſhm. E. 29. Afterwards he was elected the ſecond perpetual rector of that college, Nov. ii. 1570. This office he reſigned Oct. iv. 1578. Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 94. col. 2.
c
The remainder, in which it is ſpecified that they ſhall be a body politick in nomine and re, ſhall plead and be impleaded, with other privileges uſual in forms of this kind, is therefore omitted. Together with a Grant of new Lands, &c.
a
Theſauriar. ut ſupr.
b
Manu et ſigill. ipſius.
a
Regiſtr. prim. dict. coll. fol. 1. a.
b
I find the ſame perſon, at the time of founding ſaint John's college, employed by ſir T. Whyte, xviii. Jun. 1, 2. Phil. Mar. to take poſſeſſion of Bernard college, and its appurtenances, juſt before granted from Chriſt Church to the ſaid ſir Thomas Whyte for the foundation of ſaint John's college. Collectan. MSS. Wood, Muſ. Aſhmol. 8513.—He was nominated one of the firſt fellows of C. C. C. by biſhop Fox, the founder, and appointed by him, perpetual vice-preſident. He died 1558. Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 232. He was eminent for his learning, and a ſingular encourager of literature. Fulman, in his manuſcript corrections of Wood's HIST. and ANTIQ. OXON. informs us, that Morwent was appointed by biſhop Fox to ſucceed Claymond, the firſt preſident of that college, without election. MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. 9. 4to. pag. 40.
c
This SERMON, (improperly ſtyled ad populum,) of the firſt Preſident, was in the hands of Dr. Charlett: and I find the following ſhort extract from it, among the papers of Mr. Wiſe. [MSS. F. Wiſe.] ‘"Jam vero quibus orationis praeconiis oportunam venerabilis admodum FUNDATORIS noſtri MUNIFICENTIAM praedicare pergam, qui caducam hujus Academiae famam redintegrare, fortunasque bonarum literarum collapſas in ſolidum revocare, COLLEGIUM novum ſtabiliendo, proventusque et poſſeſſiones ampliter elargiendo, ut videtis, obnixe laborat? Studiorum tantae jam nunc, et antea fuerunt anguſtiae, ut de artibus et ſcientiis penitus actum eſſet, niſi hujus unius auctoritate, prudentia, gratia, voluntate, liberalitate, res noſtrae conſtitiſſent. Id quod vivus etiamnum valenſque praeſtitit: horum beneficiorum teſtis oculatus ipſe futurus. Quam magnis et praemiis et commodis ex ejus inſigni pietate ſtudia nunc inſtaurabimus, hi parietes quaſi pleno diſertoque ore loquuntur. Taceo hoc in loco, ubi tot ejus ALUMNOS eruditione celebres aſpicio, ut literatos homines unice ſemper amaverit, et muneribus et favore complexus aſſidue fuerit, VIR ampliſſimus, et ipſe literis ac doctrinis rite excultus. Pariter etiam noviſtis, quam largus eſt in pauperes et egenos, in rebus gerendis dexter, ſtrenuus, et officioſus, religionis avitae tenax, &c."’ No great credit is due to profeſſed panegyrics. But theſe commendations are neither extravagant, nor unſupported by facts.
d
Thomas Southern was elected fellow of Magdalene college, Oxford, about 1500, and occurs as ſuch at a viſitation of that college by biſhop Fox, in 1506. He is otherwiſe called one of Ingledew's chaplains there, with a ſalary of ten mar [...]. Regiſtr. Fox. Winton. lib. ii. fol. 44, 51, b. 52. b. et ſeq. He was elected boreal proctor of the univerſity, of Oxford, May 2, 1511. Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 417. He was alſo fellow of Eton college, in 1512. Willis, MSS. collectan. co. Bucks. fol. No. 23. in bibl. Bodl. He was inſtituted vicar of Modbury, co. Devon. Mar. 17. 1517, at the preſentation of Eton college. regiſtr. Oldham, Exon. This vicarage he reſigned in 1523. regiſtr. Veyſey, Exon. He was inſtituted rector of Farringdon, co. Hants, Jun. 5. 1519, being then ſtyled A.M. at the preſentation of Hugh Oldham, biſhop of Exeter: which rectory he reſigned in 1524. regiſtr. Fox. Winton. lib. iv. fol. 15. b. and lib. v. fol. 168. He was made treaſurer of Exeter cathedral, May 8, 1531. Le Neve's Faſti, p. 91. He was appointed, by the name of ‘"Thomas Sothern clerke,"’ a commiſſioner, with others, for ſuppreſſing hereſies in the dioceſe of Exeter, Feb. 16, 1556. Wilkins, Concil. iii. 140. He died in 1557. Wood. Athen. Oxon. i. f. 8. His will is dated April 30, 1556. Proved Jul. 24, 1557. In regiſtr. Wreſtley. qu. 25. cur. praerog. Cant. The legacy mentioned in the text proved to be a miſtake. By the ſaid will, he bequeathes the ſum of xiijl. vjs. viijd. to the fabric of Exeter cathedral; and orders the whole choir of the church to attend his obſequies: from whence it may be concluded that he was buried in his cathedral. He likewiſe founds an obit in the ſaid church. Ingledew's chaplains, or fellows, abovementioned, were reſtrained to natives of the dioceſe of York and Durham.
e
See LIFE, p. 127.
f
The founder's brother in law, and ſteward, See LIFE, p. 182. Theſe things, I preſume, he ſent by the founder's orders.
g
George Gyfford occurs dubbed a knight of the carpet, by queen Mary, the day following her coronation, in the chamber of preſence at Weſtminſter. MSS. Dugd. Muſ. Aſhm. B. 173. A viſitor of the monaſteries. Dugd. Warw. p. 800. A ſuperviſor of chantries in com. Bucks, 1549. Willis, Mitr. Abb. ii. 38. He interceded with lord Cromwell for the preſervation of the monaſtery of Wolſtrope, and other houſes, which he viſited. See LIFE, p. 27. He was buried, Jan. 7, 1557, according to Strype, with much magnificence. Eccl. Mem. iii. 389. He was of Buckinghamſhire; of which county he was a repreſentative in queen Mary's firſt parliament held at Oxford, 1554. Willis, Not. parl. ed. 1730. p. 89. Compare MISCELLANEOUS ANTIQUITIES, pp. 37. 40. Numb. i. Printed at Strawberry Hill, 1772. 4to.
h
The founder mentions him in a letter to the preſident, 15 Feb. 1557. ‘"I have ſent you by Mr. Crocker your Croſs with a caſe."’ He was probably of Hook-Norton, co. Oxon. See Strype's Annals, Vol. iv. 123. N. 79. App. One John Crocker, eſquire of Hook-norton, is mentioned by Dugdale, preſenting to the church of Warmington, in Warwickſhire, Sept. 10, 1554. WARWICKSHIRE, p. 417. Many of the name are buried in Hook-Norton church. Particularly John Croker, 1568. See alſo Lee's Viſitation, MSS. ut ſupr. p. 26. I find Sir Edward North alienating to John Croker the manor of Melcomb, co. Oxon. Licent. Alienat. 7 Feb. 35 Hen. viii. Part. 18.
i
The founder's uncle. See LIFE, p. 2.
k

The founder's relations. See LIFE, p. 121. 183. He mentions John Arden of Cottisford, co. Oxon. in his will. And in Comp. Burſſ. 1587.—8. I find,

‘"Sol. magiſtro Seller equitanti Kirtleton cum xeniolo ad Mag. Ardern. ivd. [This was Antony *.]
"Sol. pro chirothecis magiſtri Ardern. vs.

This name is often written Arden. It was an ancient family, originally of Warwickſhire. Dugd. Warw. and MSS. Lee, Viſit. Oxfordſh. I cannot find out ‘"Panes ſex ſolidorum,"’ but ſuppoſe it was ſome ſpecies of manchet. In lord Guilford's pedigree of POPE, Arden occurs very early.

*
(See Regiſtr. PERROT, infra citat [...] NUMB. xxi. fol. 112. a.)
l
Or Plotte. Bartholomew Plotte of Sparſholt, in Berkſhire, appears to have married the founder's uncle's daughter. Aſhmole's Berkſ. iii. 285.
m
A college tenant, and one of the founder's mother's relations. See LIFE, p. 2. and Indentur. in Regiſtr. prim. coll. fol. 13.
n
Alice Orpwood, mother of Rob. Parrot, whoſe deſcendants were connected with Northly, died 1558. See LIFE, p. 183. and App. XXI.
o
Both, the founder's brothers in law, and, I ſuppoſe his tenants or retainers. See LIFE, p. 184.
p
In whoſe houſe Cranmer and Ridley were confined, at Oxford; her huſband, a vintner, being mayor of the city. Ridley particularly mentions her in a letter, dat. May 31, 1555, but with no very favorable circumſtances. ‘"Viro, in cujus aedibus ego cuſtodior, uxer dominatur—vir ipſe, Iriſchius nomine, ſatis mitis eſt omnibus: uxori vero pluſquam obſequentiſſimus."’ Ridley's LIFE of Ridley, 589, 663.—She was buried in St. Martin's church, Oxon. 1556. MSS. Wood. Bib. Bodl. Rawl.
q
I find Thomas Furres, or Firſe, ſenior bailiff of the city, 1556. Wood's Cat. of Mayors, &c. MSS. Muſ. Aſhm D. 7.—p. 118. I find alſo John Bridgeman, ſenior bailiff, 1531. ibid. with Wood's note, in marg. that he married Mary the ſiſter of ſir Thomas Whyte, founder of St. John's, p. 114.
r
Bridgeman was perhaps a vintner of the city of Oxford, as were Furſe and Iriſhe, here alſo mentioned. Regiſtr. Cur. Cancell. Oxon. notat. GG. fol. 32. ‘"Feb. iii. 1548. Quo die compar. perſonaliter, Magiſter Edmundus Iry [...]e, &c. &c. Thomas Furſe, &c. &c. and in the preſens of them all, Mr. Chauncellor dyd decreye, that they and every of theym ſhall ſell redde wyne, claret wyne, and whyte wyne, after xiiijd. the gallon. And all other, ſellynge the ſame wynes within the citie of Oxforde, ſhall ſelle after the ſame rate."’ ARCHIV. Univ. Oxon.
s

Concerning this feaſt, I find the following articles, Comp. Burſſ. 1556.

‘"Sol. in regardo famulis diverſorum generoſorum apportantibus a dominis ſuis miſſa munera, et aliis occupatis in curandis cibis, aliiſque negotiis, in die ſancte Trinitatis. xviijs. vd.
"Sol. in expenſis factis in feſto ſanctiſſ. Trin. ultra omnem allocationem. xxvijs. vd.

At antient feaſts it was the cuſtom for friends to ſend in preſents of proviſion. Thus at the inthroniſation-feaſt of archbiſhop Wareham, in 1504. ‘"In Expenſis neceſſariis, unae cum regardis datis diverſis perſonis venientibus cum diverſis exhenniis."’ Batteley's CANTERBURY. Lond. 1703. Append. Suppl. p. 28.

t

It appears however that although the whole number, one ſcholar excepted, was firſt admitted in a formal and legal manner on this day, that ten fellows and ſeven ſcholars had lived in the college, and received all emoluments and allocations, for nine weeks before, viz. from the feaſt of the Annunciation preceeding, with which day the firſt Computus begins. In which nine weeks, I find alſo,

‘"Sol. pro quatuor diebus pietanciae in ſeptimana Paſchae praecedentis, viz pro ipſo die Paſchae, et tribus feriis ſequentibus. xxvj.s. viij.d.
"Sol. pro quatuor diebus pietanciae in ſeptimana Pentecoſtes praeterlapſae, dominica viz. et tribus feriis ſequentibus. xxvj.s viij.d.

And although this Computus ends at Michaelmas following, I find,

‘"Sol. pro uno die pietantiae anticipato ex mandato Fundatoris, viz. pro obitu Fundatoris in menſe novembris futuro [die 16.]’

Which obit was afterwards appointed to the ſeventh of Auguſt, on which it is ſtill continued. And though the obit for his wife Margaret was then on Jan. 16, yet they kept it within the time of this Accompt. viz Term. ii Septim i.

‘"Sol. pro uno die pietantiae, viz. pro obitu Domine Margarete uxoris noſtri Fundatoris. vjs. viijd.

This Computus begins with the feaſt of the Annunciation, and ends with the Michaelmas following. Some articles are charged for one term, or quarter, that is from Trinity to Michaelmas, and ſome for the whole half year, viz.

‘"Sol. lectori philoſophico per annum dimidiatum. . . . .
"Sol. lectori linguae latinae pro uno termino. . . .
"Sol pulſanti organa pro uno termino. . .
"Sol. celebrantibus miſſam matutinalem pro 1 termino, et tertia parte precedentis . . .
"Sol. pro focalibus, viz. pro carbonibus et ligno ab initio collegii uſque ad feſt. S. Michaelis archangeli proxime ſeq. per xvii Septimanas . . . .

From all which circumſtances, taken together, it is manifeſt, that they were reſident, though perhaps not fully ſettled, in the college, before the formal admiſſion ſpecified in this inſtrument.

a
Ex Indentura quadripart. Dat. April 1. 1, 2. Phil. et Mar. 1555. In Theſauriar. praedict.
a
Regiſtr. prim. Coll. praedict. fol. 7. a.
b
Inſerted in LIFE, pag. 84.
a
E Regiſtro praedict. fol. 8. a.
b
Of all the plate given by the founder, this is the only piece now remaining. All that he gave, enumerated in various parts of this work, was either aboliſhed as ſuperſtitious in the year 1570, this piece excepted, or granted to king Charles the firſt in the year 1642. It is well known that all the colleges in Oxford contributed their plate to that monarch's neceſſities. A laudable and very ſeaſonable proof of loyalty, but much regretted by the lovers of antient art, as it deſtroyed many valuable ſpecimens of curious workmanſhip not elſewhere preſerved, in an article which our magnificent anceſtors carried to a moſt ſuperb and ſumptuous exceſs.—I take this occaſion of mentioning here two pieces of plate formerly belonging to the ſaid college, granted with the reſt to king Charles, which would at preſent have been great curioſities: their inſcriptions are thus recorded. ‘"Poculum collegii S. et individuae Trinitatis Oxon. ex dono Joannis Denham unici filii Joannis Denham militis et unius baronum ſcaccarii. 1631."’ 17 oz This was Denham the poet, author of COOPER's HILL, &c. The other was inſcribed, ‘"Ex dono Jacobi Harrington equitis aurati filii natu maximi et hujus collegii comm."’ 13 oz. dim. 3. d. No date. This was Harrington, author of the OCEANA. [Ex quadam ſchedul. in theſauriar. Coll. antedict.] Who little ſuſpected, that this innocent memorial of gratitude to the place of his education, would be converted into a contribution, however inconſiderable, for the ſupport of royalty.
c
Paten.
d
Properly a deſk for reading the leſſons. Lutrin Fr.
e
Antiphonarium. Lat.
f
Illuminated.
g
Or LECTIONARY, which contained all the leſſons, whether from ſcripture, or other books, which were directed to be read in the courſe of the year. Rot. Comp. Coll. Winton. A.D. 1479. MS. ‘"Pro reparacione magne Legende, iijs. ivd.
h
The Grail or Gradual contained all that was ſung by the choir at high-maſs.
i
See Duſreſne, LAT. GLOSS. V. FANO vel PHANO.
k
In marg. ‘"Note the albe, ſtole, and fannel to the blacke veſtmente is lacking, which ſhall be ſent."’
l
I know not exactly the meaning of this word, but it is uſed in the INVENTORY of the goods of Curteſs biſhop of Chicheſter, who died in 1587. ‘"One ſilk grograine gowne faced with velvet.—Another grograine gowne, &c."’ Strype, ANN. REF. vol. i. B. i. ch. 26. pag. 332. edit. 1728. I ſuppoſe it to be from the French gros grain, and that grogram is its corruption.
m

Striped or edged. In the romance of IWAIN AND GAWAYN (MSS. Cott. GALB. E. xi.) we have this appoſite paſſage.

‘"And with a mantell ſche me clad. It was of purpur fayre and fyne. And the pane of riche ermine."’ That is, The border was of ermine.

n
Bruges.
o
The following appointment occurs in the Founder's ADDITAMENTUM before-cited. fol. ult. ‘"Volo, ut duodecim denarii annuatim concedantur, ad SEPULCRUM DOMINI in ſacello collegii mei, in die Paraſceves et VIGILIA PASCHAE, pernoctantibus et vigilantibus, ad laborum ſuorum ea in re compenſationem."’ See an account of a pompous SEPULCHRE of this ſort made for Radcliffe-church at Briſtol, in 1470, in Walpole's ANECD. PAINT. vol. i. pag. 45. edit. i.—Rot. Comp. Coll. Wint. 1395. MS. ‘"Et in i. carpentario conducto per ii. dies ad faciendam domum SEPULCRI in choro, &c. vjd."’
p
‘"Quatuordecim Tualliae de panno lineo pro ſummo altari, &c.—Quinque parvae Tualliae pro manibus tergendis."’ [Coll. Windeſ.] Dugd. Mon. iii. Eccl. Coll. p. 85. col. 2. ‘"Duo Abſterſoria de panno lineo ad extergendum digitos poſt perfuſionem in majori altari."’ Dugd. Append. Hiſt. Eccl. S. Paul. p. 217.—Rot. Comp. Coll. Winton. MS. 1395. ‘"Et in xi ulnis de panno de Weſtnale emptis per dictum Theſaurarium [de Wolveſey] et liberatis collegio xix die Marcii pro tuelli [...] altarium capellae, vs. iijd."’
a
Regiſtr. ut ſupr. fol. 17. 2.
b
Or, Colonia in Italy.
c

Q. Cyprus-lawn. ‘"Quinque aurifrygia, quorum tria ſunt OPERE CYPRENSI nobiliſſimo, et unum eſt de opere Anglicano."’ Lib. Anniv. BASILIC. VATICAN. apud Rubeum in VIT. Bonifacii. viii. PP. p. 345. Alſo Carpentier's SUPPL. GL. Cang. tom. i. col. 391. ‘"Unum pluviale de canceo rubeo cum aurifrixio de opere CYPRENSI."’

Milton's cyprus lawn, in IL PENSEROSO, is written cipres, in the firſt edition.

d
In marg. ‘"The clothe promyſed but not ſent."’
e
In the college-ſtatutes the following clauſe occurs, ‘"In die Veneris Officium de Nomine Jeſu, in die Sabbati vero, de benedicta Virgine matre, cum cantu et organis ſolemniter ſeptimanatim celebrari debere ſtatuo."’ And in the ſame ſtatute it is injoined. ‘"Primas ac ſecundas veſperas, completoria, et matutinas et altas miſſas, ac proceſſiones, devote ac diſtincte, cum cantu et nota, ſecundum conſuetudinem et uſum eccleſiae cathedralis Sarum, celebrent et cantent."’ Cap. xii. De Horis canonicis, Miſſis et aliis ſuffragiis dicendis, de mode in Choro ſedendi. [See LIFE, p. 129.] The organ, mentioned in the text, was removed from the chapel, where it ſtood over the ſcreen, into the burſary, about the year 1645. At length, under the adminiſtration of the preſbyterians, it totally diſappeared. After the parliamentary ORDINANCE made in the year 1644, it is extraordinary, that the magnificent organ on the north ſide of the chapel of ſaint John's college, Oxford, (which continued in uſe till the year 1768,) ſhould have been ſuffered to remain: more eſpecially, as it had been erected under the patronage of archbiſhop Laud; and as Cromwell's viſitors had ordered ſir William Paddy's donation for founding the choral ſervice in that chapel, to be entirely applied to the augmentation of the Preſident's ſalary. Original Regiſter of the Viſitation of univ. Oxon. A.D. 1648. MS. Archiv. Oxon. 4to. At New-college, the organ, given by William Port in the year 1458, which ſtood at the ſtall-end of the north ſide of the ch [...]ir near the veſtry, ſupported by wooden pillars, was deſtroyed in the year 1646. Wood's manuſcript Engliſh Hiſtory of the Univerſity of Oxford, vol. ii. fol. 245. The preſent organ in that chapel was erected in the year 1663. But the beautiful ſcreen, on which it is placed, without any deſign of ſupporting an organ, was conſtructed in the year 1636: and in the ſame year, continues Wood, ‘"the old ſtalls and deskes being pulled downe, thoſe that are now ſtanding were ſet up; and the wainſcott adorned with curious painting, containing the figures of apoſtles, ſaints, &c."’ MS. ibid. fol. 246.
f
A new organ was bought, in 1529, for the new, large and beautiful church of Holbech in Lincolnſhire, for 3l. 6s. 8d. Stukeley's ITIN. CURIOS. p. 20. Gray, archdeacon of Berks, bequeathed 4l. in 1521, to St. Mary's church at Oxford, for a new payr of organs. Regiſtr. univ. Oxon. Archiv. A. 166. fol. 66. According to Dugdale, an organ was purchaſed for the church of Sutton-Colfield in Warwickſhire, by Veſey biſhop of Exeter in the reign of Henry the eighth, at the coſt of 14l. 2s. 8d. WARWICKSH. p. 667. In the year 1439, a new organ was made for the choir of Merton-college, by William Wootton, organ-builder at Oxford, for the ſum of 28l. Ant. Wood's MERTON-PAPERS, MS. Bibl. Bodl. [Cod. BALLARD.] Whethamſtede abbot of Saint Alban's, about the year 1450, gave to his church a pair of organs; for which, and their erection, he expended fifty pounds. No organ in any monaſtery of England was comparable to this inſtrument, for its tone and workmanſhip. CHRON. WHETHAMST. per Hearne, vol. ii. p. 539. About the year 1476, Thomas Wyrceſter, abbot of Hyde near Wincheſter, gave eight marcs and a horſe, to purchaſe an organ for his church. ‘"Octo marcas et unum equum bonum pro novis organis muſicalibus."’ MSS. ARCHIV. WOLVES. apud Winton.
g
A ſpecies of Cenſer. See Dugd. Mon. iii. 276. 311. 294. Ibid. Eccl. Coll. 84.
h
Added in the regiſter, ad calc. inſtrumenti.
a
Regiſtr. fol. 10.
b
Choir.
c
Epiſtoler. For the Epiſtle.
d
That is an embroidered edging. From AURIFRASIUM, corrupted from AURIFRISIUM, properly perhaps AURIPHRIGIUM. Fr. Orfray. Hence the Italian fregiato d' oro, that is, as our elder poets expreſs the phraſe, fretted with gold. Arioſto has, ‘"D' ORO FREGIATA l' armatura,"’ ORL. FUR. xxv. 97. And, ‘"Ricche di gioie, e ben FREGIATA D' ORO,"’ Ibid. xxxviii. 78. Menage ſuppoſes AURIPHRYGIUM to be ‘"Phrygian work or embroidery in gold."’ It is certain that PHRYGIUM is uſed ſimply and ſubſtantively for this ſort of ornament in a robe. ‘"Obtulit S. Benedicto planetam [a Cope] aureis PHRYGIIS, menſium 12 ſigna infra habentibus, ornatam."’ Leo Oſtienſ. CHRON. CAS. Lib. ii. c. 24. In Chaucer's DREME of CHAUCER, PHRYGIUS is written FREGIUS, v. 1070. Some difficulty is thrown on this ſpecious etymology by the Angloſaxon verb [...], to adorn.
e
Hemmed.
f
A box for relics, or the Sacrament.
g
Ad calc. inſtrumenti, in Regiſtr.
h
Maſs-book.
i
See Numb. XIX.
a
Regiſtr. fol. 138. b.
b
Soon after the Act of Uniformity had been promulged in 1558, in the firſt year of queen Eliſabeth, inſtead of removing the fopperies of the antient worſhip, or at leaſt ſuffering them gradually to wear away by time and neglect, this ſociety appears to have ſpared no expence to retain and renew theſe ſolemn toys. This may be gathered from the following articles in Comp. Burſſ. 1560,—1.
‘"Sol. pro quatuor ulnis panni vocati Fetwich pro altaribus, ijs. vijd. ob.—Sol. pro clavis exiguis ad eadem pendilia [curtains] affigenda, ijd.—Sol. pro longis lathes quae inſerviebant circa pendilia altarium, xxijd.—Sol. pro ulna canabei panni ex qua fiebant pendilia ſupra oſtium CRUCIFIXORII, xjd. ob."’ The laſt article is for a curtain to hang over the little folding-doors which incloſed the CRUCIFIX ſtanding on the principal altar.
c

Notwithſtanding this Injunction, I find Biſhop Horne viſiting the college, by his commiſſary, G. Acworth, L.L.D. four years before, Nov. 19, 1566, who finds ‘"Nihil reformatione dignum."’ Regiſtr. Horne, fol. 52.

I ſhall give ſome other inſtances of his reforming genius, from his ſaid Regiſter, penes Officiar. Epiſc. Winton.

INJUNCTIONS, among others, At a Viſitation of the Cathedral of Wincheſter, Oct. 2, 1571. Reg. ut ſupr. fol. 83.

‘"Item, That the roode loft in the bodye of churche be mured upp, and ſome parcell of ſcriptur be written ther. Item, That the tabernacles of images now ſtanding voyde in the bodye of the churche may be taken away, or filled upp, and the places made plane. Item, That all images of the Trinitye in the glaſſe windows, or other places of the churche, be putt oute and extinguiſhed, together with the ſtone croſſe in the churche-yarde. Item, That the inventorye of all the churche ſtuffe, as copes, veſtiments, albes, chalices, pixes, ſervice books, and ſuch other whatſoever, be brought and exhibited to the ordinarye within two monthes next after, with a certificate of all the images that wer in the churche."’

At a Viſitation of Wincheſter College, Oct. 2. 1571. fol. 88. ſeqq. ‘"Item, That the organs be no more uſed in ſervycetyme, and the ſtipende for the orgayne-player, and that which was allowed to a chapplen to ſay maſſe in the chappell in the cloyſter, ſhalbe hereafter torned to ſome other godlye uſe and neceſſarye purpoſe in the colledge chappell. Item, The prayers which the choriſters uſe dailye to ſaye in lattyn in fromons § chappell, ſhallbe no mor uſed, but inſtead thereof ſome other prayers, or pſalmodie. Item, That for the ſermons aforeſaid, to be preached by the warden and fellowes, there be a decent pulpit made removeable, and to be ſett upp by the greces beneath the communion-table for the ſermon tyme; and that the rood-lofte be taken down to a competent height for hindering the hearers. Item, That the holie communion ſhall be miniſtered in the ſaid colledge, withoute any cope having images or pictures."’

At a Viſitation of New college in Oxford, Aug. 29, 1567. fol. 65. ‘"Item, Ut tabulata inter chorum capellae et navem ejuſdem amoveantur et proſternantur, uſque ad altitudinem ſedilium ejuſdem chori, et ut omnes et ſingulae imagines ibidem olim ſtantes igni committantur. Item, Ut amotis tegminibus orientalis partis chori ejuſdem capelle, parietes ibidem obumbrentur plane, dealbentur, et ſententie ſacre ſcripture ibidem ſcribantur.—Neque ſocii, ſcholares, aut miniſtri chori, ſe convertant in divinis, more papiſtico, ad orientem, cum cantatur Gloria Patri."’ Againſt the eaſtern wall of this magnificent chapel over the altar, the pride of Gothic architecture was richly diſplayed in imagery, niches, pinnacles, groupes of tracery, and other ſumptuous ornaments of curious workmanſhip. Theſe were deſtroyed or defaced by this injunction of biſhop Horne; who not only removed the ſtatutes, but broke or filled up the niches, and reduced the whole, which muſt have formed a beautiful and characteriſtical termination of the viſto from the choir-door, to a plain ſuperficies of plaiſter and whitewaſh. This wall, or ſcreen, is thus deſcribed by the founder in the ſtatutes of the college. STATUT. COLL. Nov. Rubr. lxiii. ‘"Item, quia in intermedio capitali ſive tranſverſali muro capelle noſtri collegii ſupradicti, ubi quidam murus lapideus inter ipſam capellam et aulam ipſius collegii mediare noſcitur ac eciam ſeparare; ymago ſanctiſſime ac individue Trinitatis, patibulum ſancte crucis, cum ymagine crucifixi, beate Marie virginis, ſanctorumqu [...] plurium aliorum ymagines, ſculpture, feneſtre vitree, ac picture varie, monnullaque alia opera ſumptuoſa, ad dei laudem gloriam et honorem ipſiuſque matris predicte, ſubtiliter fabricata, variiſque coloribus perornata, devotiſſime ſituantur, ac multipharie collocantur, &c."’ In the year 1695, in refitting the altar and its environs, it was found that much of this antient Gothic workmanſhip ſtill remained under the ſurface of the wall, covered with a thick coat of cement or plaiſter, in tolerable preſervation. See LIFE of A. Wood. vol. ii. p. 392. edit. 1772.

To return to Horne. That he might contribute all the aſſiſtance in his power, towards purging away the dregs of popery, I find him while biſhop of Wincheſter, very frequently viſiting, his cathedral, Wincheſter college, New college, Magdalene, Corpus Chriſti, and Trinity, colleges, in Oxford; but St. John's not once. Ex Regiſtr. Horne, praedict. He began this buſineſs the year after his entrance into the biſhoprick. At Trinity college he viſited in perſon, 24 Sept. 1561, when I find expended upon him in dinner, wine, and gloves, ivl. ixs. xd. Afterwards the following notices occur.

Comp. Burſſ. Coll. Trin. 1565.—6. ‘"Alloc. in epulis datis commiſſario epiſcopi Winton. viſitanti collegium, die Sept. [Nov.] 19, 1566. xls.

Comp. 1575.—6. ‘"Sol. 6. Jul. 1576. Apparatori D. Epiſcopi Wynton. adferenti literas citatorias. vs.
"Sol. pro i Pari chirothecarum dato Dom. Epiſc. Winton. ivs.
"Allocat. in epulis datis Dom. Epiſcopo Winton, viſitanti collegium, ſec. die Auguſti, A.D. 1576. vjl. ijs. ij d. qu.

Horne was a learned man, but a zealous and active puritan. While Dean of Durham, in the reign of Edward vi. he demoliſhed many very elegant and very harmleſs monuments of ancient art, in that noble cathedral. The author of a curious book, entitled Ancient Rites of the Church of Durham, Lond. 1672. p. 122. written by one who lived while the monaſtery ſubſiſted, tells us, that he deſtroyed the hiſtory of St. Cuthbert beautifully painted in glaſs throughout the cloyſter-windows. This havock, he adds, was made by dean Horne, ‘"who could never abide any ancient monuments, acts, or deeds."’

§
Fromond's.
d
See the next Article.
a
Ibid. fol. 139.
b

However, a few months before, they demoliſhed the ſtonealtars in the chapel, and placed in their ſtead, a communiontable, &c. as appears by the following entries.

Comp. Burſſ. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. lapicidinis per duos dies in" ſacello laborantibus. ivs. ivd.
"Sol. 10. feb. pro communionis menſa et pluteis in ſacello, xjs.

Soon afterwards, the Metrical pſalms, after the plan of Geneva, growing faſhionable, I find the firſt mention of the following article.

Comp 1575.—6. ‘"Expoſ. a decano pro ſex libris pſalmorum in uſum ſacelli. xijs."’

c
The queen's commiſſioners for aboliſhing popiſh ſuperſtition in the univerſity of Oxford. They ſate in the divinity chapel, in Chriſt-church cathedral. Cooper was dean of Glouceſter, afterwards biſhop of Wincheſter. Humphrey was preſident of Magdalene. Weſtphalinge was canon of Chriſt-church, afterwards biſhop of Hereford. Cole was preſident of C. C. C. Oxon. See Wood Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. i. 291. Godwyn informs us, that Weſtphalinge was a perſon of ſuch conſummate gravity, that during a familiar acquaintance with him for many years, he never once ſaw him laugh.‘"Nunquam in riſum viderim ſolutum."’ De Praeſul. ed. 1616. pag. 546. ed. 4to. His arms are elegantly painted in the great window of the Chapter-houſe at Chriſt-church, with an Inſcription, and the date 1601.
a
In Theſauriar. Coll. Trin. et Regiſtr. prim. fol. 22. b. Et Muniment. Coll. Magd.
b
Daughter of Robert Gardiner, mentioned below, of Sunningwell, Berkſhire, and Alice Orpewood. See p. 327.
c
Dat. fuit teſtamentum 21 Mar. 1556. Probat. 4 Jul. 1556. Offic. Teſtam. Oxon.
d
In the Britiſh Muſeum are manuſcript letters of one Simon Parrett, certainly not the ſame, dat. Oxon. 1582. concerning a new edition of Fox's Book of Martyrs, written to Fox. MSS. Harl. 416.
e

By another inſtrument, mutually given as above, bearing date Sept. 1, 1579, this Compoſition, on account of the reformation of religion, was altered, as it is to this day obſerved by Magdalene college. In Regiſtr. Coll. Trin. prim. fol. 40. Et in Munim. Coll Trin. et Magd. ut ſupr.—Wood is miſtaken in ſaying, that this Alicia Parret was the wife of Simon, for ſhe was his mother. Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 190. But he afterwards corrected the miſtake, Athen. Oxon. i. faſt. 23. col. 1. Vide Lee's MSS. Viſitat. Oxfordſh. pp. 12, 13. In the altered Compoſition, where mention is made of the diſtributio in choriſtas, it is added, ‘"Quia dictus Robertus Perott, al. Parret, pater dicti Simonis, fuit olim praeceptor choriſtarum in dicto collegio."’ He was an eminent muſician for his time; and graduated in muſic at Oxford, before the year 1515. And dying April 21, 1550, aged 72, was buried in the church of St. Peter in the Eaſt at Oxford. The ſame Robert Perrot was a ſharer of abbey-land, and bought Rewley abbey at Oxford on the diſſolution. Wood, MSS. Cit. Oxf. No. 8491. Muſ. Aſhm. He alſo occurs receiver general of the archdeaconry of Buckingham, in 1534, Willis, Cath. Oxf. p. 119. He was alſo receiver of rents for Chriſt-church, Oxford, in the twenty-ſixth year of Hen. viii. MSS. in Offic. Primit. He is mentioned, in lord Williams's Charter for founding Thame-ſchool in Oxfordſhire, dated 1574, to have been receiver of the rents for Littlemore Pri [...]ry near Oxford. Compare LIFE, p. 117, 183. and Append. Numb. IX. in the notes. And p. 327. notes. Alſo Wood, FAST. Oxou. i. 69, 70. And Morton's Northamptonſh. p. 460.

But a curious authentic manuſcript has lately been communicated to me, containing various evidences and notices of the family of Perrot: the following extracts from which will confirm or correct what is here, or has been before in other parts of this work, either imperfectly or erroneouſly obſerved concerning the ſaid family. viz. ‘"fol. 5. b. Simon Parret is made n tary public, 22 May, 1546.—fol. 7. a. S. Parret is conſtituted regiſtrar of Bucks, with a fee of five marks and a robe annually, 20 Jul. 1547.—fol. 3. a. S Parret, of Oxford, gentleman, is appointed ſteward of divers manors, to dame Elizabeth Pope, widow, 20 Jan. 1559.—fol. 6. b. He is made, by Edward the ſixth, bailiff of the chantrylands within the county of Oxon, 2. Feb. 1550, with a fee of vl. vjs. viijd.—fol. 111. b. He, then aged xxxvi years, marries Elizabeth Love of Aynhoe, 28 Sept. 1550.—fol. 78. b. He ſells his leaſe of the parſonage of Stoke-lyne to his brother in law Edward Love, 1561.—fol. 7. a. His ſon Simon comes to a court at Northleigh, co. Oxon. 1568.—fol. 111. a. He dies aged 71, 24 Sept. 1584, and is buried in St. Peter's church in the Eaſt at Oxford.—fol. 111. a. His wife Elizabeth, married at nineteen years of age, and by whom he has nineteen children, dies in 1572, and is buried in the ſaid church—fol. 72. a. Robert Parret of Oxford eſquire, [the muſician] father of the firſt Simon, occurs in 1349.—fol. 12. a. Robert's will is dated 18 Apr. 1550, he being then of St. Peter's, Oxon. Therein he gives to his wife Alice his patent of 4 marcs annually from the king, ending with the life of G. Pigott. In the ſame he mentions his ſon Simon.—fol. 111. b. He dies 21 Apr. following, buried ibid.—fol. 13. a. The will of the ſaid Alice is dated 21 Mar. 1556. Therein ſhe mentions Elizabeth the wife of her ſon Simon, to whom ſhe gives her beſt caſſocke of clothe and ſattin kyrtell. She dies [Alice] 2 Jul. 1558.—fol. 111. b. The ſame Alice, mother of the ſaid Simon, daughter of Alice Orpewood, dying 1558, is buried in the ſaid church.—fol. 37. a. Articles of marriage between Simon Parret [the younger] and Avis White, dated 1573."’ MS. fol. olim Gulielmi Perrot, armig. de Nerthleigh co. Oxon. Nunc penes me, ex dono R. V. Joannts Price, Pro [...]bibl. Bodl.

On the whole it appears, that Simon, fellow of Magdalene college, mentioned in this inſtrument, who married Eliſabeth Love, was the perſon whoſe name occurs in papers and accounts (See LIFE, 183.) at the foundation of Trinity college, and who was the founder's agent.

The manor of Northleigh aforeſaid, being parcel of Nettley abbey in Hampſhire, was granted to ſir Thomas Pope and his heirs in the year 1545, by patent of Henry the eighth, anno regn. 36. Jul. 28. par. 8. From him it deſcended to his widow dame Eliſabeth. Late in the reign of queen Eliſabeth, it appears to have been veſted in the deſcendants of Robert Parrot, or rather Perrot, abovementioned; whoſe ſon Simon, as we have ſeen, married Eliſabeth Love, ſir Thomas Pope's niece. Wood [Ath. Oxon. i. Faſt. 23. ut ſupr.] is miſtaken in ſaying, that the ſaid Robert, the founder of this family in Oxfordſhire, was the ſecond ſon of George Perrot of Haroldſton near Haverford weſt in Pembrokſhire. It is proved from better authority, that he was born at Hacknes in the North riding of Yorkſhire. MS. REGISTR. PARROT, ut ſupr. fol. 111. b. The family of Perrot lived at Northleigh, in their antient capital manſion houſe, till within theſe few years: but are now extinct, at leaſt in the lineal ſucceſſion. This eſtate was lately purchaſed by the duke of Marlborough.

a
In Theſaur. Coll. Trin. praedict. Manu Dom. Thomae Pope. Where are ſeveral original inſtruments relating to this monaſtery. The moſt antient (not yet printed) are the two following, being nearly coeval with the foundation.
‘I. "Univerſis ſancte matris eccleſie filiis literas iſtas ſuſpecturis vel audituris, magiſter MICHAEL BELET ſalutem in domino. Noverit univerſitas veſtra, quod ego dedi et conceſſi domine abbatiſſe de GODESTHOUGH et monialibus ibidem deo ſervientibus, redditum quadraginta ſolidorum annuatim percipiendorum ad duos terminos: ſcil. viginti ſolidos ad octabas Pentecoſtes, et viginti ad octabas ſancti Martini in hyeme. Quos predictos quadraginta ſolidos predicte moniales recipiant annuatim per manum prioris et canonicorum de WROKSTAN: quibus ego aſſignavi certum redditum in certo loco ad certum terminum in manerio meo de Sycheſtan. Ut ſine omni impedimento poſſint eos percipere, et predictis monialibus reddere ad predictos terminos. Feci et predictos canonicos . . . . . . . . in periculo animarum ſuarum, et jurare, viſis ſacro-ſanctis, quod ſine dolo et fraude, omni impedimento et occaſione ceſſante, ſolvant predictum redditum predictis monialibus: Ut autem haec mea donatio et conceſſio rata ſit et firma, preſens ſcriptum ſigilli mei munimine roboravi. Hiis teſtibus, domino Rad. de ſancto Amando, dom. Joh. de Bruchton, Alex. de Barton, Herveo Belet, Philip de Merula, Roberto de Sycheſtan. Rob. Parvo de Wroxton, Rob. de Cercedene, Nich de Wroxſtan, et multis aliis."’ No date. cum ſigill. Michael Belet founded the monaſtery early in the reign of Henry the third, about the year 1230.
‘II. "Univerſis ſancte matris eccleſie filiis literas iſtas viſuris vel audituris. HUGO, Prior loci ſancte Marie de WROKESTAN, et totus conventus qui ibidem ſerviunt deo et beate Marie, Salutem in domino. Noverit univerſitas veſtra, quod nos obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros in perpetuum, ad reddendum abbatiſſe et conventui de Godeſtowe annuatim quadraginta ſolidos argenti: ſcil. viginti ſolidos ad octabas ſancti Martini in hyeme et viginti ad octab. Pentecoſtes. Quos quadraginta ſolidos patronus noſter magiſter MICHAEL BELET aſſignavit nobis percipiendos in manerio ſuo de Sicheſtan: ubi ipſe dedit nobis decem libratas terre. Sicut carta ejus teſtatur quam habemus. Et predictam obligationem multis modis ſecimus, quia juravimus in animas noſtras quod predictam ſolutionem trium marcarum ſine fraude et occaſione, ceſſante omni contradictione et impedimento, faciemus ad predictos terminos: et ſigillo noſtro conventuali, quod huic ſcripto appenſum eſt, confirmavimus: ſub pena viginti ſolidorum pro quolibet defectu ſi contingat. Subjecimus etiam nos ſpecialiter in hac parte juriſdictioni epiſcopi Lincoln, qui fuerit pro tempore, et ſimiliter Archidiacono Oxon: ut illi duo, vel unus corum, poſſit nos ſine omni contradictione compellere ad predictam ſolutionem, et ad penam ſi fuerit commiſſa. Et quicunque electus fuerit in priorem, jurabit quod fideliter hanc obligationem obſervabit. Hiis teſtibus, domino Nicolao rectore ecleſie de Brocktun, dom. Bernardo vicario ecleſie de Blokkeſham, Jacobo de Hawntya tunc ſeneſcallo de Godeſtowe, Petro le Butelir de Mildecamb, Henr. de Lingitre, Rad. de Middletun, Will. de Heddindun, Henr. Meryet, et aliis."’ With the ſeal of the monaſtery; reverſed with Saint Michael killing the dragon, and exergue ELEEMOSINA MICHAELIS BELET. Hugh was the ſecond prior, and died before the year 1263.
Our next original inſtrument, in point of antiquity, is a charter of Henry the ivth, granting free warren to Richard the prior, and his convent, in the manors of, Wroxton Oxfordſhire, Thorpe Underwood Northamptonſhire, and Siſton Lincolnſhire, ‘"Hiis teſtibus, Th. Cantuar, H. Ebor, R. London, H. Wynton, Th. Dunolm, N. Bathon. et Wellenſ, Henr. principe Wall. filio noſtro primogenito, cariſſimo conſanguineo noſtro, Edwardo Duce Ebor, Thoma Arundell, Ric. Warr. et Rad. Weſtmorl. comitibus, Thoma Beaufort cancellario noſtro, Joh. Stanley ſeneſcallo hoſpicii noſtri, et Mag. Joh. Prophete cuſtode privati ſigilli noſtri, ac aliis. Dat. &c. decimo die octobr. ann reg. noſtri duodecimo."’ A.D. 1410. with the broad ſeal in green wax.
Here is alſo a charter of King John (printed by Dugdale) recited by inſpeximus of Henry the fourth, ann. regn. 12. Octobr. 25. cum magn. ſigill. [See Dugdal. Mon. ii. p. 326. 50.] This inſpeximus recites a charter of Richard the ſecond, who cites Edward the third, who cites Henry the third his father, who cites John his father. In this inſpeximus Edward the third confirms the previous charters. ‘"Hiis teſtibus, J. Archiep. Cant. W. Winton. epiſc. Theſaurar. noſtro. Henr. com. Lancaſtr. Will. de Bohun. com. Northampt. Henr. de Percy, Thoma Wake de Lydell, Ric. Talebott ſeneſcallo hoſpicii noſtri, et aliis. Dat. per manum noſtram apud Weſtmon. 26. die Jan. ann. reg. 22."’ A.D. 1348.
From theſe evidences, Willis's liſt of the priors of this monaſtery might be enlarged or authenticated, viz. HUGH occurs Prior, ut ſupr.—RICHARD, ut ſupr.—THOMAS GROVE, without date.—WILLIAM BRADDENHAM, A.D. 1490. Alſo Feb. 1, 5 Hen. vii.—RICHARD, 1504. For, Dec. 6, that year, T. Sidnall Capellanus de Wroxſtan, by will, bequeaths to the ſaid Richard and his convent many legacies: particularly his body to be buried in the conventual church before the great croſs, and one pound of wax to burn before the croſs in the parochial church of Wroxſtan.—THOMAS SMITH, ann. 4. 7. 20. Hen. viii. He continued to the diſſolution. See Willis MITR. ABB. ii. p. 188, 334. Concerning the abovementioned penſion of forty ſhillings, paid by this monaſtery to Godſtowe nunnery, I find the following original inſtrument, made in 1539. ‘"This byll made the xxiſt day of October, the xxxth yere of the reign of our ſoueraign lord kyng Henry the viiith, witneſſeth, that I Richard Gwent clerk, Deane of the Arches, have received of Thomas Pope eſquier, thirtie poundes ſterlyng, to the uſe of Dame Kateryn Bukley, Abbes of the monaſtery of Godſtowe in the countie of Oxford, and the convent of the ſame, for the purches of a certayn annuytie of xls. by yere goyng out of certayne londes and tenements, &c. being parcell of the poſſeſſions of the late monaſtery of Wroxton in the ſaid countie. In witnes whereof, I have ſubſcrybed this byll with my own hond, the daye and yere above written, per Me RICHARD GWENT."’ In the Burſary of Trinity college Oxford. Where is alſo a Releaſe for the ſame by the ſaid abbeſs, with the beautiful ſeal of Godſtowe abbey appendant. Catharine Bukley, or Bulkley, was the laſt abbeſs. See her Letter to lord Cromwell, complaining of the injuſtifiable proceedings of Dr. London, who came with a pretended commiſſion for diſſolving her convent. Burnet. REF. vol. iii. p. 130. REC. Num. 54. I alſo find [Theſaur. Coll. Trin.] a fragment of a letter from her, to ſir Thomas Pope, deſiring him to intercede with lord Cromwell on this buſineſs. See ſupr. LIFE, p. 184.
b
Dormitory.
c
Of Great-Tew, in Oxfordſhire.
d
He occurs ſupr. See LIFE, p. 117, 326.
e
He received a grant of lands with Sir T. Pope, pat. 30, Hen. viii. par. 8. ſupr. citat.
a
It was given by Richard ii. to the cell of the holy Trinity at Wallingford, Berks, ann. reg. 15. Feb. 9. A.D. 1392.—Anthony South prior, and the convent of the ſaid cell, preſented William Dayfote, bachelor in decrees, to the ſaid rectory: ſaving a penſion of 100s. due to themſelves, and of 40s. due to S. Frideſwides, at Oxford. Dat. in dom. capit. Jun. 4. 1479. E. Regiſtr. Mon. S. Albani. MSS. Tanner. Bibl. Bodl. fol. This priory was annexed to S. Alban's abbey. It was granted to Cardinal Wolſey: but by forfeiture reverted to the crown.
b
E Lib. ſec. Les Rates, 3, 4. Phil. Mar. Britiſh Muſ. MSS. Harl. 607. fol. 7. b. ut ſupr.
a
In the Statutes of Trinity college, given in 1556, the Founder allows a ſalary of vjl. xiijs. ivd. to the Preſident, if removed and rendered incapable of ſerving his office, propter infirmitatem contagioſam, quae nunc videtur perpetua futura. Cap. xviii. This diſeaſe, I preſume, was the Sweating Sickneſs.
b

E Regiſtr. prim. Coll. Trin. Oxon. fol. 144. a. They likewiſe had before retired hither in the year 1570, or the next, the plague then raging at Oxford. Ex Comp. 1570,—1. In which plague ſix hundred perſons died at Oxford. Wood, Hiſt. Antiqu. Univ. Oxon. i. 291. In this houſe they lived as at the college, and performed here, not only the collegiate, according to their own ſtatutes, but all academical exerciſes neceſſary for their degrees, by permiſſion of the univerſity. In the Computus of the laſt-mentioned year, I find many curious particulars relating to their manner of living in this retirement, and to the general diſtreſs of the times. Among others, more than once, this article—‘"Sol. pro armis ad tuendam domum. viz. iii. black [iron] bylles. iiijs. vjd."’ Again, 1570.—1.—‘"Pro carta ad uſum Burſariorum apud Garſington.—Pro epulis peregrinorum, piſtoris aliorumque potum adferentium.—Pro equo Mag. Orpwoode euntis ad Abington ad parandum panem et potum pro collegio apud Garſington.—Pro expenſis ejuſdem apud Woodſtocke et apud Kidlington variis temporibus circa panem et potum parandum pro iis qui remanent Oxoniae."’ It appears that they carried with them, from the college, to this place, proper neceſſaries and utenſils, not only for their kitchen and buttery, but alſo for divine ſervice. This was by the founder's directions; who moreover leaves this reſtriction, ‘"Reliqua vero jocalia, et vaſa argentea, tam ſacelli quam aulae uſui a me conceſſa, et alia ornamenta majoris pretii, in alium tutiorem locum infra univerſitatem Oxonienſem, curabunt perferenda."’ ADDITAM. ad ſtatut. ut ſupr. fol. 104. During this ſeceſſion, they are alſo directed to leave four perſons in the college, ‘"ad tutiorem collegii cuſtodiam."’ Ibid. Concerning whom this article often occurs.

‘Comp. 1570.—1. Pro antidoto contra peſtem ad uſum eorum qui domi remanſerunt. vs.ivd.—’

‘Alſo, Datum N. pro labore ſuo in cuſtodiendis Januis, et aliter, tempore peſtis . . . . .’

‘And, Oct. 25. Sol. T. C. pro labore ſuo in proficiſcendo hebdomadatim, pro decem hebdomadis, Woodſtockiam, ad emenda obſonia pro iis qui domi remanent.—’

By which laſt article, as in ſome preceeding, it appears, that it was unſafe, or perhaps impoſſible, to purchaſe proviſions at Oxford, in this calamitous ſeaſon. Again, in the ſame year. ‘"Pro expenſ. Mag. Orpewood et Chambrelen apud Woodſtocke quando ſolvebant pecuniam piſtori, et confirmabatur pactum cum eodem pro pane et potu pro Collegio [apud] Oxon."’ I find a great reparation of this houſe, 1596. Ex Comp. Anni. In the year 1603, the plague broke out again at Oxford, when they probably retired hither as before. But the chief notice that occurs, under that year, concerning it, is,

‘Alloc. pro expenſ. tempore peſtis, xiijl. iijs. ivd.

In the year 1563, the plague raging at Oxford, before this houſe was finiſhed, I find them retiring to Woodſtock, where they hired houſes for their accommodation. About which ſingular migration I have extracted theſe entries, from Comp. 1563-4.

‘Sol. per totum tempus peſtis pro praeſervantibus mithridato et pillulis, diverſis temporibus, xijs. xd.
—Pro prandio inſumpto in medicum noſtrum, iijs. ivd
—Pro ſtipendio miniſtri eccleſiae Woodeſtock, ijs.
—Ad uſum templi in Woodeſtock, xxd.
—Pro expenſ. Greenwoodi [a fellow] peſte mortui, ivs. ixd.
—Pro expenſ. Burſariorum dum profecti ſunt ad Woodeſtock ad Computum [generalem] faciendum . . . .
—Sol. Woodſtockii pro nocturnis vigiliis.—’

c
In an exhibitory bill, or ſchedule, of expences for their removal this year, as it ſeems, mention is made of carrying the Cl [...]ck from the college-hall to Garſington-houſe. Alſo for carriage of ſurplices. viz. ‘"Sol. operariis pro vectura linoſtoliorum Mag. Praeſidis, Sociorum, et Scholarium, ad eccleſiam de Garſington."’ And the two following articles occur. ‘"Pro lectis et hoſpitiis extra domum pro firmariis [farmers] aliisque in Computo Burſariorum et Ballivorum tento apud Garſington hoc anno."’‘"Pro luminibus in choro eccleſiae de Garſington, xvijs. ivd."’
a
Wood, Extracts from Regg. univ. Oxon. MSS. Muſ. Aſhm. E. 6.
b
Id. Ib. F. 14.
c
Id. Ib. E. 29. where it is not ſaid that he was incorporated M.A. Theſe extracts from the Univ. Regg. were made by Wood, after the publication of Hiſt. et Antiq. Univ. Oxon.
d
Hiſt. et Antiq. ii. 295. col. 1. But he retracts this aſſertion in his Engliſh MS. copy of that work; and owns that he had applied a reference, belonging to Yeldarde nextmentioned, to Slythurſte.
e
In Regiſtr. Univ. Cant. And Dr. Richardſon's MS. index to Cambridge graduates from 1500. See alſo the laſt note.
f
Wood Athen. Oxon, faſt. 67. col. 1. [In Sion College library there is a quarto manuſcript entitled FASTI CANTABRIGIENSES ab ann. 1500 ad ann. 1658.]
g
MSS. Br. Willis, ſpectant. ad Co. Bucks, No. xii. part 2. pag. 12. fol. In Bibl. Bodl.
h
Willis, ibid. He is buried in the church, with this Inſcription. ‘"Of your charity pray for the ſowl of Sir Robert Hariſon ſum tyme vycar of thys church and of lyttyl Myſſenden which deceſſid the xxv day of Auguſt, Ao. Dni. M V XLV. whoſe ſowl God pardon."’
i
Wood MSS. ut ſupr. E. 9. But no mention occurs of the ſupplication under the year in his FASTI. It is thus entered in the regiſtr, ‘"Quatenus ſtudium in eadem facultate per 20 annos hic et alibi, &c."’ Regiſtr. I. fol. 149. a.
k
Rymer, Foed. xv. pag. 382. col. 2. But he did not ſucceed to the canonry of Richard Arche, deprived; as Willis obſerves in MS. notes on Le Neve's FASTI, MSS. Willis, Bibl. Bodl. For ſee Rymer, ubi ſupr. 365.
l
MSS. Willis, ſpect. ad co. Bucks. No. 33. fol. ubi ſupr.
m
Willis, ibid.
n
Frithe's Catal. MS. decan. et canon. Vinſor.
o
Willis, CATHEDR. York, p. 165. And Lincoln, p. 199.
p
Ibid. Durham. p. 259.
q
Rymer, Foed. xix. 282.
r
Willis, ibid.
s
MSS. Frithe, ut ſupr.
t
For Edm. Dorman occurs vicar in 1557. Willis, MSS. ut ſupr. No. 33.
u
Regiſtr. I. Congr. et Conv. fol. 163. b. Select delegates are alſo appointed for other ſervices ‘"diſpicere quid in unaquaque re optimum fuerit."’ See alſo fol. 166. b.
w
Wood. Hiſt. et antiq. ut ſupr. ii. 295. col. 1.
x
Priv. ſigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 4. Apr. 24.
y
Bill. ſignat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 13. Jan. 27. ‘"Ad finem 21 annorum. reddendo [regi] annuatim, liijs. iiijd. And xiijs. ivd."’—Part of theſe poſſeſſions is called ‘"le heyhouſe Milpole."’
z
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. E. 9. Some of his diſpenſations for the ſaid degree are granted, amongſt others, ‘"ut crearetur doctor ante adventum reginae, et paratus ſit ad diſputandum coram illa."’ Ex Regiſtr. Univ. ibid. citat.
a
Wood, ibid. Et ex Teſtam. dat. 20. Jan. 1586. Prob. 23. Feb. ſeq. Regiſtr. Act. cur. cancellar. Oxon. GG. fol. 253.
b
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. E. 5. compared with MSS. E. 9.
c
Willis, Mitr. Abb. ii. p. 31. I likewiſe find one Henry Slythurſte preſented to the vicarage of Dedham, co. Eſſex, by the biſhop of London, Octob. 11, 1555. Newcourt, Repertor. ii. p. 210.
d
It is ſometimes written Slighurſt; as in a Will, where Thomas, the ſubject of this article, is remembered, dat. 1553. In regiſtr. teſtam. archidiaconat. Buckingh. temp. regin. Mar. His ejection from his preferments is mentioned by Sanders, VISIBIL. MONARCH. lib. vii. p. 668. edit. 1592. fol.
e
From an entry in a book in the library of Trinity college, viz. POLYANTHEA, Baſil. 1512, fol. given, among others, by Thomas Slythurſt the preſident.
f
Regiſtr. prim. coll. Trin fol. 1. b. et 25.
g
MSS. F. Wiſe.
h
Ibid. For an account of this college, ſee Hearne's Lib. Nig. SCACC. p. 683. It had a provoſt, three fellows, ſix choriſters, two maſters in grammar, and another in muſic.
i
Lib. Matric. univ. Cant. Where his name is ſpelt Yeldart.
k
Regiſtr. Univ. Cant. et Collectan. MSS. V. rev. et doctiſſ. Gul. Richardſon, coll. Eman. Mag.
l
Collectan. MSS. mag. Atwood, olim aul. Pemb. ſoc.
m
In biſhop Wren's manuſcript HISTORIOLA of the maſter and fellows of Pembroke-hall, collected, as it ſeems, about 1624, theſe notices occur concerning Arthur Yeldard. ‘"Yelder vel Yelderd. Northumbranus, artium baccalaureus, et theſaurarius junior, anno 1551. Poſt biennium deſiit nominari. Illud nomen nunc forte pronuntiamus Geldar:—ARTHURUS YELDAR ei nomen eſt. SS. theologiae doctor, et ſecundus praefectus collegii SS. Trinitatis apud Oxonienſes, &c."’MSS. penes magiſtr. aul. Pembr. Cant.
n
Regiſtr. Univ. Cant. et collectan. MSS. D. Richardſon, ut ſupr.
o
See Dedication, infra citat. Notes. Denny was the only perſon of the court, who dared to inform king Henry the eighth of the probability of his approaching Death, and one of the executors of that king's will.
p
Lib. Matric. univ. Cant.
q
Sed Dedication, infra citat. not.
r
Tanner Bibl. pag. 504.
s
See Dedication, infra citat. not.
t
Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. i. 2S2. col. 2.
u
Autograph. MSS. Brit. Muſ.—Inter. MSS. Bibl. Reg. 7. D. iv.
w
To confirm and illuſtrate this and other paſſages in the text, I give the following Extracts from this Dedication.—‘"Ut difficillimis his chriſtianae reipublicae temporibus, charitate ubique frigeſcente, vera religione oppreſſa et prope extincta, atque (ut uno verbo dicam) rebus omnibus fere ad ſummam deſperationem adductis; eam nobis [D. O. M.] donavit REGINAM, quae ita eſt omni ſcientiarum cognitione exculta, ita et Graece quae rara eſt in ſaemina virtus, et Latine docta, ut in pauciſſimis Viris par ſimiliſque doctrina inveniatur; ut nulla his fere in rebus ei admonitore ſit opus. Quippe quae omnium praeclarorum principum exempla quae quidem literis continentur, ad mores recte formandos pertinentia, in promptu habeat, eorumque optima ſemper in rebus gerendis imitetur et exprimat. Quae, etiam ab infantia, ita pietatis ſemper et veri cultus divini fuit ſtudioſa; ut ob vitae ſanctitatem, quantum homines conjectura aſſequi poſſunt, digna fit adeo judicata, ad quam Religio hoc toto fere regno exulans, tanquam in portum profugeret, &c."’‘"Quum ergo viderem admonitorias haſce Agapeti Sententias, et breves et nervoſas, a nemine hactenus quod ſciam digne donatas Latinitate; et ſtatuiſſem aliquo grati animi indicio ſignificare, me non eſſe immemorem beneficiorum, a Celſitudine tua per manus Doctoris MALLETTI acceptorum, quibus CANTABRIGIAE juvenis in ſtudiis alebar: Judicavi eas eſſe dignas in quibus ita elaborarem, &c"’‘"Reſtat ergo, ut immortales gracias Majeſtati tuae habeam perpetuo, quod Diſcipulos meos mihi a parentibus erudiendos traditos, nobiles illos quidem ſummaeque ſpei adoleſcentulos DENNEIOS, et patre et matre jam orbatos, tanto amore proſequuta fueris, eorumque tutelam tam charam habueris, ut ne mater quidem indulgentius illorum incolumitati providere potuiſſet, quam eſt a te proviſum: Quae, etſi eam ipſis longinquas regiones petendi facultatem annuere non es dedignata, quam parentes in vita ſaepe promiſerant; tamen id omnino permittere noluit pietas tua eximia, antequam et Puerorum educationem exploraveras, et de tutorum etiam fide quorum curae commiſſi ſunt accurate inquiſiveras. Verumenimvero hujus tantae in illos indulgentiae uberrimi, deo favente, brevi percipientur fructus: Quum, tua providentia, ſcientiarum linguarumque variarum cognitione ornati, et multarum rerum uſu atque experientia inſtructi, Viri in patriam redibunt; Majeſtatique tuae et reipublicae huic florentiſſimae ea fide ſervient, qua Patri tuo primum, deinde Fratri, regibus aeterna memoria digniſſimis, ſervivit ipſorum pater prudentiſſimus ANTHONIUS DENNEIUS miles. Quod ut fiat, non modo precibus aſiiduis D. O. M. urgebo, verum etiam ipſe opera et induſtria mea, quantum potero, juvabo."’‘"Datum DALLANCIAE duodecimo Die Decemb. Anno regni tui auguſtiſs. primo."’ Inſcribed, ‘"MARIAE, Angliae, Fſranciae et Hyberniae, Reginae ſereniſſimae, ARTHURUS YELDARDUS Salutem optat aeternam."’
x
MS. F. Wiſe. Who ſays he had ſeen it among the curious manuſcripts of Mr. Farmer of Tuſmore in Oxfordſhire. But it is not, I believe, to be found there at preſent. More's book is ſuppoſed by ſome to have been tranſlated from the Latin of one Hungarus: and was printed at Antwerp by John Fowler in 1573. 12mo.
y
Wood Ath. Oxon. i. f. 85.
z
Ex Comp. Burſſ. 1556.
a
Supr. p. 188.
b
All the Convictores admitted into the college, are ordered to be placed under the tuition of one of the fellows. It ſeems alſo, that theſe were attended by their private preceptors. For in the Statutes of the college, where mention is made of the number of Convictores to be admitted, it is immediately added, ‘"cum DIDASCALIS ſuis ipſos comitantibus."’ Cap. x.
d
Wood ſays, ‘"Viſitatorum juſſu ſucceſſit."’ Hiſt. Ant. univ. Oxon. i. 282. But this is a miſtake; for he was regularly and duly nominated and admitted. Regiſtr. praedict. fol. 24.
e
From their letter to the foundreſs, ibid. In which they ſay, that both the candidates are, ‘"moſte worthye the office, bothe for the meyntenaunce of good and godlie livinge, and alſo for the commeditie of the coledge in politike affaires."’ The foundreſs, in her anſwer, ſays, ſhe has choſen him, truſting ‘"it ſhall be for the comoditie of the coledge, and alſo for all your comfrethe and quietneſs."’ ibid. fol. 24. b.
f
Wood Ath. Oxon. i. Faſt. 92.
g
Ibid. 95.
h
The next perſon preſented to the ſame, but by the preſident and fellows of Trinity college, Oxon. was Nicholas Yeldard; I ſuppoſe, his brother, but not of the college, Sept. 10, 1574. Regiſtr. prim. coll. fol. 29. b. And Newcourt, Repertor. ii. 632. Afterwards the ſame dame Eliſabeth made over the advowſon, pro hac vice, to the ſaid Arthur Yeldard, and he preſented Rob. Palmer, not a fellow, Octob. 6, 1585. Regiſtr. Grindall, epiſc. London. And Newcourt, ut ſupr. 633.
i
MSS. Baker. vol. vi. p. 141. b. Brit. Muſ. Harl. MSS. 7033.
k
Wood, Hiſt. antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 429.
l
Ibid. i. 299. Hollinſh. Chron. iii. 1355.
m
Wood, Hiſt. antiq. univ. Oxon. i. 294 col. 1.
n
Regiſtr. prim. dicti coll. fol. 53.
o
Ibid.
p

As I collect from the following articles in Comp. Burſſ. 1598-9.

‘"Sol. operariis et caenae funebri deſuncti praeſidentis, et pro jentaculis ſociorum proficiſc. ad epiſcopum Winton, et pro caena eorundem poſt reditum. xl s. ob. q.
"Sol. pulſanti campanam. ijd.
"Sol. pro ly bellman. ijd.

q
Johannis Juelli Vita, &c. Lond. 4to.
r

Of which he ſays, ‘Quae dolor atque amor extorſere ſeni meditanti.’

His will is dated Jan. 8, 1598. Proved April 16, 1599. Apod Regiſtr. Actor. cur. cancellar. Oxon. GG. fol. 178. b. archiv. acad. Oxon. It contains nothing remarkable. He leaves all his effects, of every kind, to Eleanor his wife; whom he likewiſe appoints executrix. Except that he bequeathes ſix volumes of the Centuriae Magdeburgenſes to the college library.

s

Intitled, ‘"Funebria nobiliſſimi et praeſtantiſſimi equitis D. HENRICI VNTONI ad Gallos bis legati regii, &c. a. Muſis Oxonienfibus apparata, 1596. 4to."’ It was made and publiſhed by Doctor Robert Wright, fellow of Trinity college, Oxford, afterwards biſhop of Lichfield and Coventry. Who has alſo prefixed a good latin preface. Wood (ATH. Oxon. ii. 1137.) does not mention this publication by Dr. Wright. The collection is cloſed with two copies by Wright; the laſt of which, being in a fingular ſtrain, and much ſuperior to the taſte of thoſe times, I am tempted to inſert.

Haec, Untone, tuo cecinere in funere muſae
Oxonides, triſtes munera ad inſerias:
Oxonides muſae, quarum es nutritus in ulnis:
Heu, teneras lacrymarum imbre rigante genas!
Quae tibi poſtremo noſtri pro munere amoris,
Curavi in memores jam reſerenda typos.
Accipiant Iaeti manes ſtudia iſta tuorum,
At tu, patrone o dulcis, ave atque vale!

By the former of theſe two copies, it appears, that Wright accompanied ſir Henry Unton, in one of his embaſſies into France, to the French king's camp at Laſere, in which ſir Henry died, 1595. See Aſhm. BERKSH. i. 190. iii. 313. In Thomas Newton's ENCOMIA, printed 1589, is an epigram addreſſed, ‘"Ad eruditiſſimum virum ROBERTUM WRIGHTUM nobiliſſimi Eſſexiae comitis ſamulum primarium."’ p. 124. This I judge to be the ſame Robert Wright; eſpecially from the two concluding lines.

Ubera cui Charites dant, et favet innuba Pallas,
Quemque beat docta doctus Apollo chely.

Dr. Robert Wright was born at Saint Alban's, and elected ſcholar of Trinity college, Oxford, aged fifteen, jun. 7. 1574. Regiſtr. Coll. prim. f. 36. Fellow, being then bachelor of Arts, May 25, 1581. Ibid. f. 39. He was ſucceſſively chaplain to queen Eliſabeth, and king James the firſt. He was preſented, by lord keeper Egerton, to the rectory of Brixton Deverel in Wiltſhire, Nov. 29. 1596. MS. Tanner, ad Wood's ATHEN. ii. 1135. He was inſtituted Rector of Hayes in Middleſex, on the preſentation of William lord Pembroke, Apr. 4. 1601. Admitted Dec. 21. in the ſame year canon reſidentiary and treaſurer of Wells. He was alſo vicar of Sunning in Berkſhire, and Rector of Bourton upon the Water in Glouceſterſhire. See Newc. REPERTOR. i. 641. In 1613 he was appointed the Firſt Warden of Wadham college, by the foundreſs dame Dorothy Wadham. In 1622, conſecrated biſhop of Briſtol; and in 1632, tranſlated to the ſee of Lichfield and Coventry. Prynne ſay, that biſhop Wright placed a ‘"goodly crueiſixe in a frame with the pictures of men and women devoutly praying to it,"’ above the altar in Litchfield cathedral, and that he was greatly concerned in compoſing the late canons, oaths, &c. That at Briſtol, he ſued the Dean and chapter for oppoſing him in placing Images in the cathedral, and other churches, there. That he introduced many ſuperſtitious innovations at Briſtol ‘"to humour Canterbury [Laud,] by whoſe means he was tranſlated to Coventry and Litchfield."’ Antipathie of the Engliſh Lordly Prelacie, &c. Lond. 1641. 4to. ch. v. pag. 292. ch. vi. BRISTOLL.

In 1641. he was one of the proteſting biſhops, with eleven more: and before his committment to the Tower, ſpoke an eloquent oration at the bar of the Houſe of Commons, which is extant. He died in the year 1643, at his palace at Eccleſhall while it was beſieged by the rebels. Of this venerable prelate there is preſerved a good old portrait on board at Trinity college, concerning which the following notice occurs, COMP. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1632.—3. ‘"Pro imagine epiſcopi Lichfieldenſis adornanda, xvjs."’ At ſir Charles Adderley's houſe in Warwickſhire, there was a picture of biſhop Wright, with a long inſcription. ANTIQUITIES OF LITCHFIELD CATHEDR. Lond. 1717. pag. 51. Another belonging to ſir John Davies at Bere Court in Berkſhire, Aſhm. BERKSH. ii. 337. (See alſo ibid. 397.) There is another at Wadham-college.

t
Wood. MSS. ut ſupr. E. 5.
u
Id. ib. E. 29.
w
Id. D. 2. pag. 306.
x
Regiſtr. I. Congreg. et Conv. fol. 185.
y
Ut patet ex Regiſtr. coll. prim. fol. 140.
z
MSS. F. Wiſe. Formerly fellow of New college, and canon of Chriſt Church.
a
Wood, MSS. Ib. D. 6. And E. 29. One John Barwicke was ordained an Accolyte in Baliol college chapel, Mar. 9, 1554. Being then SCHOLARIS collegii Magdalenae. REGISTR. Rob. King, Epiſcop. Oxon. f. 80. Alſo a John Barwicke occurs, at the ſame time and place, ordained Subdeacon, he being then bachelor of arts and fellow of Magdalene college. Ibid. By the way, it appears from this regiſter, which begins 1543, that biſhop King, the firſt biſhop of Oxford and laſt abbot of Oſeney, uſually held his ordinations in Capella Manerii de Thame-Parke.
b
Comp. Burſſ. 1564-5.
c
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. D. 6. and Athen. Oxon. i. f. 75.
d
Regiſtr. KETTELL. viz. cui tit. ‘"ALUMNI illi quos venerabilis vir, THOMAS, cognomento POPE, ordinis militaris, in hoc domicilio alendos ſtatuit: et non ſolum ipſorum victui moribuſque proſpexit, verum etiam ut bona ingenia bonis artibus et diſciplinis imbuerentur, ad ſinceram Chriſti Religionem populo Chriſti ſtrenue commendandam, impenſe curavit."’ Apud Coll. Trin. in pergamen. fol. It was drawn up by Dr. Kettel, preſident; and continued, by him, from the foundation to the year 1602, incluſ. The original draught of this Regiſter, in Kettel's own hand, is in the Aſhmolean Muſeum, codd. A. Wood, 8490. fol. 28. with many interpolations, corrections, and additions, in the hand of its collector. This laſt-mentioned copy of the ſaid regiſter, which ſeems to have been given to A. Wood by Dr. Buthurſt, preſident, is here cited, and will be often afterwards, in the courſe of this article of the APPENDIX.
e
See Strype, Ann. Ref. i. p. 433.
f
Athen. Oxon. i. 232.
g
17. C. XXIX. charta.
h
Tanner, BIBL. pag. 95.
i
I know not if ſcholar is here the proper ſtyle. Nor do I fully comprehend the ſyſtem of the antient foundation of Queen's college. But the members are thus diſtinguiſhed in the eſtabliſhment of an Obit in the chapel there, dated Oct. 6. 1538. The provoſt if preſent is to receive ijs. ‘"Every felowe and ſcoler beyng preſent, xxd. Every chaplayne, vjd. Every mayſter of the chyldrene, vjd. Every chylde of the taberd, iiijd. Every clerk of the chapell, iiijd. Every poyr [poor] chylde, ijd. Archiv. Coll. Regin. Oxon. [MSS. Ed. R. MORES, fol. 116.]"’ And in another Obit, dated Febr. 21. 1516. ‘"To every felowe, chaplayne, mayſter of the chyldren, and to the chyldren of the howſe, the clerkes of the chapel, and to every ſcoler beyng poyr chylde, &c."’ Ibid. [MSS. ut ſupr. fol. 113.]
k
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. D. 6. and E. 5. He was ordained ſubdeacon, ratione ſtudii ultra decennium continuati, in Oxford cathedral, Sept. 19. 1556. Regiſtr. Epiſc. Oxon. fol. 90.
l
Ex Comp. Burſſ.
m
Drake's Ebor. p. 311.
n
Wood, Ibid.
o
Wood, MSS. E. 29.
p
See Strype, Ann. Ref. iv. 275. compared with MSS. Kettel. ſupr. citat.
q
Wood, D. 6. E. 5.
r
Wood, MSS. E. 29.
s
MSS. Kettel.
t
Wood, E. 6. and E. 5.
u
Id. E. 29.
w
Wood, Hiſt. antiq. ii. 426.
x
Ibid. i. 284.
y
Wood, MSS. D. 2. p. 42.
z
Ibid. D. 6. This perſon, and ſome others of Exeter college, recited in theſe two LISTS of the FIRST FELLOWS and SCHOLARS, were recommended to the Founder by John Holyman, the ſecond biſhop of Briſtol in 1554, originally fellow of New-college, then a monk of Reading abbey, and afterwards, on the diſſolution of his monaſtery, a retired ſtudent in Exeter college till about 1553. MSS. F. Wiſe. In an Epiſtle to the Univerſity of Oxford, dated 1530, from Hugh Faringdon abbot of Reading, he is characteriſed as a theologiſt and a preacher of great erudition. Regiſtr. FF. fol. 101, 102. Alexander Belſire his cotemporary in New-college, and the Firſt Preſident of Saint John's, was his intimate friend to his death. Dying in 1558, he bequeathed ſeveral books to the library of Wincheſter college.—For the character of abbot Hugh Faringdon, abovementioned, Holyman's patron, ſee HIST. ENGL. POETR. vol. ii. p. 446. And Willis, MITR. ABB. i. 161. See alſo Wood, HIST. ANTIQ. Univ. Oxon. i. 252. a. ii. 95. b. 136. a.
a
Wood, MSS. E. 29.
b
MSS. Kettel. The following article occurs concerning him in the beginning of the ſame year, Comp. Burſſ. 1591-2. ‘"Solut. 16 Jan. pro expenſ. magiſtri Criſpin equitantis ad Londinum ad emenda ſalſamenta et halecia pro quadrageſima, xs.
c
Regiſtr. MSS. Rad. Kettel. ut ſupr.
d
MSS. Wood, ut ſupr. D. 6.
e

This is the oldeſt copy now remaining in the college; except the original one, ſigned and ſealed by the founder. It is on parchment. The next, in point of antiquity, is one ſent to the biſhop of Wincheſter, which is alſo on parchment, and bears the following inſcription prefixed.

‘"Reverendiffimo in Chriſto patri, et digniſſimo patrono protectorique noſtro unico, domino Epiſcopo Winton."’

‘"QUOD per hos decem annos ſubinde deſideravit amplitudo veſtra, clariſſime PRAESUL, curavimus tandem effectum dare. Humillime offerimus exemplar STATUTORUM illorum, quae injunxit nobis beatae memoriae FUNDATOR noſter fingularis, dominus THOMAS POPE, miles; et quorum obſervantiae invigilat feliciter eximia veſtra ſollicitudo. Unaque cum ipſis, noſmet, noſtrum ſtatum fidemque noſtram, veſtrae, colendiſſime ANTISTES, fidiſſimae tutelae, favorique benigniſſimo, unanimiter et ſuppliciſſime cupimus eſſe in perpetuum concreditos et commendatos. Dat. Oxon. April 1. A.D. 1609, Veſtrae amplitudini devotiſſime devincti, Praeſ. et Soc. Coll. Trin. Oxon. &c."’ [Compare p. 125. ſupr. Note, g. And p. 248. Note, a] In the beginning of Cromwell's uſurpation, on the diſſolution of the biſhopricks, this copy was returned to the college, by the deprived biſhop Morley, where it now remains.

f
Regiſtr. Ketell.
g

By the ſame letters it appears, that he was ordered to appear before the founder, I ſuppoſe, at London; and to bring with him his objections to the ſtatutes drawn out in form, which now remain. Theſe objections the founder intended to lay before the deau of St. Paul's: this was Dr. Henry Cole, who alſo was, or had been, warden of New college Oxford, provoſt of Eton, prebendary of ſaint Paul's and Saliſbury, archdeacon of Ely, and vicar general of the ſpiritualties under Cardinal Pole. He was likewiſe an eminent civilian, and joined in a commiſſion with Sir Thomas Pope. He is celebrated as a claſſical ſcholar in Leland's ENCOM. p. 79. edit. 1589.

Aſcham has left this teſtimony of Cole's literature and humanity. ‘"Tantum ego et communi omnium voci de tua eruditione, et frequenti Moryſini ſermoni de tua humanitate, ſemper tribui, doctiſſime humaniſſimeque Cole, ut imperitus ipſe ſi te non colerem, et inhumanus ſi non amarem, merito videri poſſim."’ Epiſtol. R. Aſcham. lib. iii. Aſch. Colo. edit. Lond. 1581. p. 154 b 12mo. with a preſent of Ariſtaeas, &c. Sir Richard Moryſine, or Moriſon, here mentioned, was one of Aſcham's moſt diſtinguiſhed literary friends, a great friend to the Reformation, and ſent by Henry the eighth, and his ſucceſſor, an embaſſador to the emperour Charles the fifth. He died, an exile for religion, at Straſburgh in 1556.

o
MSS. F. Wiſe, ut ſupr.
p
Bolton's HYPERCRIT. iv. §. 2.
q
Wood, ATH. Oxon. i. 268. And his LIFE, written by Nich. Fitzerbert. Antw. 1621. 8vo.
r
Miraeus, SCRIPT. SAEC. xvi. p. 68.
s
Wood, ut ſupr. Pitſ. 792.
t
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. D. 6.
u
MSS. Catal. Gr. Higgs, ut inf.
w
Comp. Burſſ. 1564-5. And Regiſtr. PERROT, ſupr. citat. (Numb. xxi.) fol. 112. a.
x
Wood, MSS. ut ſupr. E. 8.
y
Ibid.
z
Wood Ath. i. f. 105.
a
MSS. Muſ. Aſhm. F. 28. fol. 204. b.
b
Hiſt. Ant. ii. 303.
c
Dat. March, 1590. apud Strype, Ann: iv. p. 15.
d
Willis, CATHEDRALS. cath. Durham, p. 266, 278, 280.
e
Hutton's letter in Strype, ubi ſupr. Willis, ut ſupra, ſays. by miſtake, that he died 1588. One Robert Bellamie occurs a ſeminary prieſt in 1588. Strype, iii. 260. ut ſupr.
f
8553. 91. It has marginal notes by the author. Concerning this Robert Bellamie, the ſame, as I preſume, I find the following entry in the Regiſter of the Univerſity. ‘"April 10, 1562. Suplicat Robertus Bellamie A.M. quatenus gracioſe cum eo diſpenſetur ut amplius proelegere non teneatur. Cauſa eſt, quia tot et tantis negotiis domi impeditur ut nullo pacto praelegere poſſit. CONCESS. modo ſubſtituat alium. Non obſervat conditionem."’ Regiſtr. Congr. et Conv. I. fol. 203. a.
f
i. e. Lancaſter.
g
Wood, MSS. D. 6.
h
Regiſtr. prim. coll. fol. 4. b.
i
Regiſtr. ibid. fol. 4. b. His year of probation was protracted by the founder's command, who ſays in a letter to the preſident, ‘"Concering ſir Langeſter's yeare of probation I will he be ordered therein according to the ſtatutes."’ Dat. 27 Nov. 1556.
k
Wood, MSS. E. 29.
l
Comp. Burſſ. 1562-3.
m
Lee's VISIT. Oxv. 1574. ut ſupr. pag. 45.
n
Wood, MSS. D. 6.
o
MSS. Kettel.
p
See ſupr. p. 327.
q
MSS. Kettel.
r
In which he is ſtiled ARMIGER.
s
Wood, MSS. E. 6.
t
Regiſtr. coll. ut ſupr. fol. 4. b.
u
MSS. Kettel.
w
Fol. See Lib. Benef. bibl. coll. Trin. in pergam.
x
MSS. Kettel.
y
Wood, MSS. E. 6.
z
MSS. Wood, E. 6. in Marg. ſub. an. 1558.
a
MSS. Wood, E. 6. ſcil. ut ſupr.
b
Regiſtr. coll. fol. iv. 6.
c
MSS. Wood, E. 29.
d
In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. Oxon.
e
Admiſ. ſchol. Jun. 4, 1561, ſoc. 1568, Jun. 7. Regiſtr.
f
This will is dat. Novemb. 15, 1607.
g

It ſeems probable that this Edward Hyndmer had a ſtrong tendency to the catholic perſuaſion, from the circumſtance of his quitting his fellowſhip when he ought to have taken orders. He was admitted M.A. on Decemb. 4, 1570, and left the college about 1576. MSS. Wood, E. 29. and Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1575-6. I likewiſe find in a book of his private accounts, made long after he left the college, ‘"Expended for a BREVIARIE, xvis."’ In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. He appears to have lived many years in the family of ſir Robert Dormer, at Winge in Bucks. Ex chartis, ibid. By his will, mentioned in the text, and written with his own hand, he leaves to ſir Robert Dormer, ‘"iij ſpurr-royalls and a double duckatt,"’ as a ſmall remembrance of great favours received from him. To lady Eliſabeth Dormer, ‘"my honorable miſtris,"’ two twentyſhilling pieces; and to their ſon, ſir William Dormer, forty ſhillings in angels. He bequeathes legacies to all ſir Robert Dormer's ſervants by name. He leaves to Trinity college, legacies to the amount of 157l. 14s. part of which was expended in furniſhing the library with book-caſes. [Ex Chart. ibid. et Comp. Burſſ.] Likewiſe to the library, a great number of books; many of them French and Italian. To the poor of the pariſh of Winge, vl. He appoints the fellows of Trinity college, aforeſaid, executor, of his will; and ſir Henry Saville, ‘"my verie honorable friende,"’ overſeer. He deſires to be buried in the chapel of Trinity college; but by a diſcretionary power left with his executors, he was interred in the church of Winge, Aug. 20, 1618.. Ex chart. ut ſupr. He was near eighty years of age when he died, and was born in Weſtmoreland. Regiſtr. coll. Trin. In the ſaid Will, he remembers many of his relations, of his own name, living at Kirkbie-Stephen in Weſtmoreland.

He was in high favour with the foundreſs: as appears from the following entry, written by Ralph Bathurſt, fellow, afterwards preſident of Trinity college, Oxford, in a blank leaf of Budden's LIFE OF BISHOP WAINFLET, edit. 1602, in the library of that college. ‘"Bibliothecae coll. Trin. Oxon. libellum hunc inter alics complures legavit D. EDWARDUS HINDMER. Quo procurante, auctor ejus, Johannes BUDDENUS, Scholaris locum ex gratia dominae fundatricis apud nos obtinuit, A.D. 1583. Inde poſt annos aliquammultes ad praelectoris philoſophici munus a Magdalenenſibus electus, banc Wainfleti ſui [...] edidit. Quam egregii viri D. Job. BOWMAN et D. Fr. FIELD, colleg [...]i noſtri tunc temporis ſocii, ejuſque ibidem coaetanei, prout in regiſtro collegii patet, elogiis poeticis exornarunt. R. B. 1655."’ Budden, Waynflet's biographer, was firſt of Merton college: where he was taken particular notice of by ſir Henry Saville, who recommended him to his friend Edward Hyndmer above-mentioned, as a proper candidate for a ſcholarſhip of Trinity college. To which he was elected May 30, 1583. After five years, intending to ſtudy the civil law, he left Trinity college, and retired to Glouceſter-hall; chiefly for the converſation of the learned Thomas Allen, mentioned in this article. Afterwards he was appointed philoſophy-reader in Magdalene college, principal of New Inn-Hall, king's profeſſor of civil law, and principal of Broadgates-hall. He wrote ſome other pieces. He died 1620.

About the ſame time, and for the ame reaſon, I find one Thomas Warren, fellow of Trinity college, retiring to Gloceſter-hall. [Schol. Jun. 14, 1568. Soc. Jun. 3. 1572. Regiſtr. Kettel.] The motives for his receſſion, hinted above, expreſsly appear from the following entry concerning him. Regiſtr. Theſauriar. 4to. ‘"Poſt ſuſceptum gradum Art [...]um Magiſtri anno quarto [1579] receſſit ad aulam Gloceſtrenſem."’ He was afterwards buried in the chapel of Trinity college, April 28, 1598. Wood's Collectan. e Parochial. Regiſtr. Oxon. Paroch. S. Thom [...]. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. 5. George Blackwell alſo, fellow of the ſaid college, receded to Gloceſter-hall, ‘"where he was held in good repute by Edm. Rainolds and Thomas Allen, the two learned ſeniors,"’ about 1568. Wood. Ath. Oxon. i. p. 382. Numb. 449. [See Lel. Itin. ii. 105. edit. 1745] Afterwards he went to Rome: where, by Henry Cardinal Cajetane he was conſtituted arch-preſbyter of the Engliſh clergy at Rome, and by Pope Clement the eighth, notary of the apoſtolic ſee, in the year 1598. He was intimately connected with Garnet, provincial of the jeſuits in England. See Camd. Elizab. p. 900. edit. Hearn. His works, recited by Wo d, are learned, and were much eſteemed by thoſe of his perſuaſion. He is mentioned more than once by Caſaubon, as the friend and coadjutor of Garnet, in a long epiſtle which contains many curious anecdotes of Garnet's hiſtory, not elſewhere to be found. Caſaub. Epiſtol.—Epiſt. 624. Frontoni Duc. Dat. [...]ondin. 1611. edit. 1656. p. 762, 796. He returned to England in 1607, and died in London 1612. [Schol. Ma [...] 27, 1562. Soc. Jun. 18, 1565. Com. Middl.]

h
Comp Burd coll. Trin. 1566-7.
i

As did Thomas Allen, above-mentioned, to Glouceſter-hall, [...] his Life by Campbell, in the Biographia Brit. vol. [...]. [...] Hearne's L [...] N [...] SCACC. Praefat. p. xxx. §. x. And Wood. ACH. OXON. i. col. 54 [...], 106, 174, 467, 485. F. 248. Allen gave ſome manuſcripts to the Bodleian library. One of them is [...] [...]vitate Dei, to which is added Gregorii Moralia in [...]. MSS. Bodl. 198. The hiſtory of this venerable volume is curious, and deſerves to be developed at large. It is beautifully written on vellum in folio; and originally belonged to Robert Groſthead biſhop of Lincoln in the thirteenth century, in whoſe hand are many notes in the margins. Groſthead gave it to the convent of Friars Minors at Oxford. Theſe Friars gave it to the famous theologiſt Thomas Gaſcoigne, under their ſeal, about the year 1433. Gaſcoigne preſented it to Durham college at Oxford, and at length Allen placed it in the Bodleian library. At the end of this manuſcript there is a long note written by Gaſcoigne, which Tanner has printed, Bibl. p. 311. All the books belonging to the library of Richard de Bury in Durham college, were diſperſed ſoon after the diſſolution of that houſe. Some were removed to the Humfredian library, and others to Baliol college; but the greater part became the property of Doctor Owen, to whom Durham college was granted. Archbiſhop Parker procured many Saxon manuſcripts of Doctor Owen. In the Cotton library, there is a volume conſiſting of a collection of charters, and other antient writings, tranſcribed by Jocelyn, Parker's chaplain: who has inſerted this note at many of the pieces. The archbiſhop of Canterbury had this charter from Dr. Owen. At ſome others, The copy of this Dr. Tallot had of Dr. Owen. VITELL. D. 7. Robert Talbot, the annotator on Antoninus, was employed by the archbiſhop to collect antient manuſcripts, chiefly Saxon. Many of Parker's books, now in Bennet college library at Cambridge, appear to have belonged to Talbot. The archbiſhop's principal collector was Bateman, another of his chaplains; who ſays, that he ‘"gathered within four years, under his graces commiſſion, ſix thouſand ſeven hundred books."’ Bateman's DOOM warning all men to judgment, &c. Lond. 1581. 4to. pag. 400. It ſhould not be forgotten here, that Thomas Langley biſhop of Durham, by will dated Dec. 17. 1437, gave a large legacy of books to the library of Durham college. Wharton ANGL. SACR. i. p. 776. As did John Longland biſhop of Lincoln, who died in 1547. Tanner, BIBL. 485. But the college was diſſolved, before that bequeſt could take place. I ſhould ſpeak here of Bury. This prelate was one of the earlieſt Engliſh reſtorers of literature. Of his PHILOBIBLON, I have ſpoken at large in the SECOND DISSERTATION prefixed to the firſt volume of the HISTORY OF ENGLISH POETRY. He held ſome of the higheſt offices both in church and ſtate under Edward the third, whoſe education he had ſuperintended. In the year 1331, he was ſent by that king to Avignon, to negotiate ſome buſineſs with the pope. Rymer, FOED. ii. 59. He there lodged in the houſe of cardinal Colonne, where Petrarch at that time alſo reſided. Petrarch embraced the fortunate opportunity of conſulting this learned Engliſhman, then only a private eccleſiaſtic, about the ſituation of the antient Thule, ſuppoſed to be one of the Britiſh iſlands: for the geography of antiquity was one of Petrarch's favorite ſtudies. Being without his books, of which he had amaſſed a prodigious collection, he promiſed to tranſmitt to Petrarch the beſt information he could obtain on this ſubject, after his return to England. What had immediately given riſe to Petrarch's curioſity about this iſland, probably was Giraldus's fabulous account of Thule, in his MIRABILIA HIBERNIAE, a work juſt publiſhed, and recently tranſlated into French by John of Meun, author of the Romaunt de la Roſe. Petrarch wrote frequently to Richard of Bury to know the reſult of his promiſed enquiries about Thule: but, perhaps in conſequence of Bury's important occupations, never received any anſwer. See Petrarchae EPISTOL. iii. 1. In this epiſtle, Petrarch calls Bury, ‘"Virum ardentis ingenii nec literarum inſcium, abditarumque rerum ſupra fidem curioſum."’ The ingenious author of LA VIE DE PETRARQUE, thinks that Petrarch's letters to Bury are now in ſome library of England. Tom. i. Liv. ii. p. 169. Amſt. 1764. 4to. I have ſearched for this treaſure, but without ſucceſs. See Wharton, ANGL. SACR. i. 765. Leland and his tranſcriber Trithemius are miſtaken in what they have aſſerted about Petrarch's correſpondence with this prelate. From what is here ſaid, may be alſo corrected two ſlight miſtakes in the French ENCYCLOPEDE, under the article BIBLIOTHEQUE.

k
Comp. Burſſ. ut ſupr. 1569-70.
l
From the will of Edmund Hutchins, mentioned in the next article.
m
MSS. Kettel.
n
Ibid.
o
See ſupr. p. 122. 168. In a letter to the preſident without date, from Tyttenhanger, he ſays, ‘"I beſeech you ſee tha [...] Mr. Basford and Huchyns applye their ſtudye."’
p
Regiſtr. coll. fol. iii. b. ‘"per authoritatem et mandatun venerabilis viri dom. Thomae Pope militis, coll. praedicti fundatoris, ad ſupplendum octonarium in eodem collegio numerum, aſcitus."’ He is placed here on account of the laſt mentioned circumſtance. For the time of his admiſſion does not ſtrictly correſpond with that of the ſeven preceding.
q
MSS. Kettel.
r
Atkyns's Glouceſterſhire, p. 406.
s
In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. Oxon.
t
Regiſtr. prim. fol. 124. b. et chartis in Theſauriar. antedict.—His pedegree is in Muſ. Aſhmol. Codd. Aſhm. 836. pag. 67.
u
Facing the north-ſide of the Chapel of Baliol college.
x
One of whom he nominated to a fellowſhip.
y
Comp. Burſſ. 1556-7. See ſupr. p. 366.
z
Regiſtr. coll. fol. 4.
a
MSS. Kettel. See ſupr. p. 204.
b
Strype Ann. Ref. iii. App. 174. One Walter Blount occurs a ſeminary prieſt, 1588. Ibid. p. 260.
c
Regiſtr. fol. 68. b.
d
Regiſtr. ibid.
e
William Dalby was preſented to the rectory of Littleton, Briſtol. Dioceſ. 1556. He was made prebendary of Briſtol, 1558, being then chancellor of that dioceſe. He was ejected from his preferments by Q. Elizabeth. Rym. Foed. xv. 450. And Willis, Cathedr. Briſtol. p. 788. The biſhop of Briſtol was Holyman, mentioned above, p. 400.
f
MSS. Kettel.
g
Regiſtr. prim. coll. Trin. fol. 4.
h
Wood, Ath. Oxon i. 199.
i
Regiſtr. ut ſupr. And MSS. F. Wiſe. Marſhall had been a fellow of C. C. C. Oxon.
k
Wood, ubi ſupr. F. 88.
l
It is ſaid in the Regiſter, ‘"per diſpenſationem venerabilis et praepotentis militis Thomae Pope."’ fol. 26.
m
Rather 1570.
n
Wood, ubi ſupr. And F. 92.
o
Chron. vol. i. p. 41. c. vii. Stanihurſt's words are ‘"profundus clericus, qui utraſque linguas, theologiam et mathematicam, admodum calluit et coluit."’ Deſcript. Hibern. cap. vii.
p
Wood, ubi ſupr. i. 199. And Tanner, Bibl. p. 285.
q
Stanihurſt, ubi ſupr.
r

The ſtatutable ſalary, although he was a fellow of the college. In conſequence of the diſſolution of the monaſteries, and of the reformation of religion, church muſic received an almoſt irreparable blow. Few were then educated at leaſt to the mechanical part of the profeſſion; and when the ſplendor of the popiſh worſhip was reſtored, after a long intermiſſion, by queen Mary, it was difficult to procure inſtrumental practitioners, properly qualified to aſſiſt at the ſolemnities of the maſs. Under theſe circumſtances in order to facilitate and ſecure ſo precarious an acquiſition, Sir Thomas Pope found it neceſſary to provide in his ſtatutes, that there ſhould be conſtantly one perſon admitted into the ſociety, competently ſkilled in muſic, who might be able to execute the office of organiſt to the college. That this was the caſe, the proviſion itſelf ſeems to imply; as well as the reaſon which the founder expreſsly ſuggeſts for it, and the manner in which it is worded. ‘"Hic autem, quoniam opus eſt, et maxime convenit, ut per hanc electionem provideatur nequando dictum Collegium ORGANORUM PULSATORE ſit deſtitutum, nec talis ubique inveniri poſſit facile, liberam dictis electoribus poteſtatem facio et permitto, unum aliquem talem de quocunque poſſint loco eligendi, qui ludendi organis peritus, et in grammaticae etiam rudimentis competenter eruditu [...], in dictorum ſcholarium numerum, modo ſit pauper, admittatur; et organa in dictis feſtis, aliaſque in officiis divinis, more in eccleſiis conſueto, pulſare tenebitur: niſi Sociorum quiſquam id praeſtare muneris melius noverit et poterit."’ STATUT. coll. Trin. cap. vii. In the Additament, where the ſalary mentioned in the text is aſſigned, he is likewiſe obliged, ‘"Scholares ad cantandum in choro idoneos reddere."’

I am not in the mean time ignorant, that antiently in our foundations of churches and colleges, no ſeparate or diſtinct officer, by the name of organiſt, was ever appointed. This duty was ſubordinate, and appears to have been commonly performed by one of the clerks. In the ſtatutes of Corpus Chriſti college at Oxford, given in 1517, two chapel-clerks are eſtabliſhed, one of whom is alſo to be the Organorum pulſator. Cap. xvii. The firſt inſtance of the mention of an Organ in any collegiate ſtatutes which I have had the opportunity to examine, occurs in thoſe of Eton college, made about the year 1440. Where one of the four clerks who is appointed to inſtruct the choriſters, is moreover ordered jubilare organis. Cap. x. Here alſo, for the firſt time, Cantus organicus is mentioned. In the new cathedral-foundations of king Henry the eighth, a maſter or teacher of the finging-boys is appointed: and beſides, he is to be ‘"cantandi, et organa pulſandi, peritus."’ Statut. Eccleſ. Roffenſ. dat. A.D. 1545. Cap. xxii. At New college Oxford, King's at Cambridge, and Wincheſter-college, in each of which are ample choirs, there is no proviſion by ſtatute, not even for an Informator Choriſtarum. Although ſuch an officer occurs in the early rolls of New-college. At Magdalen college Oxford, founded about the year 1459, there is alſo no mention of an organiſt: but it is enjoined that one of the chaplains, or clerks, or ſome other ſkillful perſon, ſhall educate the choriſters in the plain chant and pricked ſong. Cardinal Wolſey in the ſtatutes of his college at Oxford, given 1525, mentions a muſic-maſter, not by the name of an organiſt, who is to be muſicae peritiſſmus. MSS. JAMES, vol. vii. p. 89. Bibl. Bodl. In the year 1446, the abbot and conve [...]t of Muchelney in Somerſetſhire, granted a corrody of five marks, with ſeven gallons of ale, and ſeven loaves called le old myches, every week, and a gown and four loads of wood annually, to Ralph Drake cantor, or chanter, pro ſervitio nobis in illa ſciencia muſica; and on condition, that he attend the choir every day, and teach four boys, and one of the monks, or as many as choſe, to play on the organ. Hearne's AD. DOMERH. vol. 1. APPEND. PRAEF. p. lxxxii. edit. Oxon. 1727. In a catalogue of the ſervice-books of ſaint Paul's cathedral, taken in the year 1295, Liber Organorum occurs more than once. Dugd. Hiſt. p. 220. By which, I believe, we are not to underſtand any ſpecies of muſic-books for that inſtrument. The Organ was ſo eſſential a circumſtance of divine worſhip, that the maſs, and other holy offices, were called Organum. Charpentier, SUPPL. Gloſs. Lat. Du Cange. tom. iii. p. 89. in V.

To recur to the firſt part of this note. There is a curious paſſage in Eraſmus's Annotations on the New Teſtament, written about the year 1512, which admirably diſplays the ſtate of our church-muſic, juſt before the Reformation, EPIST. Corinth. i. xiv. 19. [Opp. Tom. vi. C. 731. N. 26.] ‘"We have introduced into the churches, a certain elaborate and theatrical ſpecies of muſic, accompanied with a tumultuous diverſity of voices. All is full of trumpets, cornets, pipes, fiddles, and ſinging. We come to church as to a play-houſe. And for this purpoſe, ample ſalaries are expended on organiſts, and ſocieties of boys, whoſe whole time is waſted in learning to ſing. Not to mention the vaſt revenues which the church ſquanders away in the ſtipends of ſinging-men, who are commonly great drunkards, buffoons, and choſen from the loweſt of the people. Theſe fooleries are become ſo agreeable, that the monks, eſpecially in ENGLAND, think of nothing elſe. To this end, even in the Benedictine MONASTERIES OF ENGLAND, many youths, boys, and other vocal performers, are ſuſtained; who, early every morning, ſing to the organ the maſs of the Virgin Mary with the moſt harmonious modulations of voice. And the biſhops are obliged to keep choirs of this ſort in their families."’

s
It is remarkable, that no mention is made at all of the four firſt, in the college regiſter: nor of the ſcholarſhips of four others, (fellows) afterwards mentioned. This defect, as will appear by the references, I have ſupplied from Regiſtr. Kettel. Which is founded on evidences equally authentic, and ſtill remaining.
t
MSS. Kettel. Not in Regiſtr. coll.
u
Ibid. Not in Reg.
w
Ibid. Not in Reg.
x
Ibid. Not in Reg.
y
MSS. Kettel. ex Comp. burſſ. 2. non in regiſtr. ut ſchol.
z
Regiſtr. fol. 27.
a
MSS. Kettel. ut ſupr. non in regiſtr. ut ſchol.
b
‘"Qui virtute literarum domine fundatricis admiſſus erat, alias admitti non potuit ex eo quod numerus ejuſdem comitatus erat completus.’ Regiſtr. fol. 26. b.
c
I find the following entry in Regiſtr. cur. cancell. Oxon. GG. ſupr. citat. fol. 89. ‘"Nomina [cum tutoribus] ſcholaſticorum degentium in domibus privatis, 1562.—Bartholomaeus Chamberlayne, dominus Wharton tutor."’ Bartholomew Chamberlayne was perhaps a fellow of Trinity college afterwards, mentioned p. 195, 196. And his tutor, the ſubject of this article. Theſe tutors did not live with their pupils in the private houſes; the latter attended upon the former, who for the moſt part were fellows of colleges, occaſionally for inſtruction, &c.
d
See Thoreſby's Leedes. p. 521.
e
Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. F. p. 93. col. 1. And Worthington's Catalogus Martyrum pro Religione Catholica in Anglia occiſorum. Edit. 1614. 8vo. pag. 43. where he is called, ‘"Collegii Duaci alumnus."’
f
MSS. Kettel. ut ſupr. non in regiſtr. ut ſchol.
g
Wood, Hiſt. antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 303. col. 2. And Catal. ſoc. coll. di. Jo. Bapt. Oxon. per Griffin Higges. MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. F. 28. fol. 204. ſupra citat.
h
Wood, ut ſupr.
i
Regiſtr. ut ſupr. fol. 26. b.
k
MSS. Kettel. ex Comp. 2. Burſſ. ut ſupr. non in Regiſtr. ut ſupr.
l
Regiſtr. ut ſupr. fol. 26.
m
MSS. Kettell. ut ſupr.
n
See p. 327.
o
Regiſtr. ut ſupr. fol 3. ‘"Ex nominatione piae ac venerabilis dominae Pope, uxoris Thomae Pope militis, Fundatoris jam defuncti."’ Although ſhe was now married to ſir Hugh Paulet.
a
Regiſtr. parochial. de Wroxton, co. Oxon. See alſo Regiſtr. PARRET, (citat. ſupr. Numb. xxi.) fol. 6. b. fol. 3. a.
b
Ex teſtamento Dom. T. Pope.
c
Concerning this family of Staveley, I find that William Staveley, lord of the manor of Bignell, who died 1498, bequeathes his body to be buried in the church of Biceſter, co. Oxon. and was a benefactor to Biceſter priory. By Alice his wife he had George, William, John, Mary, and Iſabell. The ſaid George, 16 Hen. viii. leaves proviſion for certain maſſes, &c. in Univerſity college. Kennet's PAROCH. ANTIQ. p. 680. ſeq. And Wood Hiſt. antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 59. col. 2. Willis recites an epitaph to Thomas Giffard of Twiford, co. Bucks, marrying Mary, daughter of William Staveley of Bignell, who died 1450. Hiſt. of Bucks, p. 335. One of the name is buried in Biceſter church, with the date 1485. What is here ſaid of the Staveley family, corrects a paſſage in Leland, ITIN. vii. fol. 8. ‘"There is buried in the quier of the paroche churche of Burceſter, one William Standley, eſquier, lord of Bygnelle, &c."’ Read Staveley. I take this opportunity of obſerving that Leland mentions ſir T. Pope twice, Itin. vol. iv. P. ii. pag. 91, 59. edit. 1744.
d
Ex indentur. quadripartit. ſupr. citat.
e
See p. 167.
f
Ex teſtam. dom. T. P.
g
From articles of agreement relating thereto, dat. Febr. 15. 14 Eliz.—Edward Blount occurs in dame Eliz. Paulet's will, and, I ſuppoſe, was her nephew.
h
Lee's MSS. Viſitat. ut ſupr. pag. 32. And from other evidences.
i
See Chauncy's Hertf. p. 312. John Brockett receives, with others, parcell of the poſſeſſions of St. Bartholomew's priory in London, at the diſſolution. Ibid. 324. Sir John Brockett, knt. is member of parliament for Hertſordſhire, 1553. Willis, Not. parl. ed. ii. p. 27. He was knighted 1 Edw. vi. Feb. 22. MSS. Cotton. Claud. C. 3. fol. 172. b.
k
She is mentioned in Indentur. quadripartit. ſupr. citat.
l
She is buried in the church of Fellbridge in Norfolk, with this epitaph. ‘"Here lieth the bodie of Jane Conningſbie, widdowe, and one of the daughters of ſir Edmond Windham, knt. deceaſed: firſt married to John Pope in the countie of Oxford, eſquire, and after his deceaſe to Humphrie Conningſbie, eſquire. She departed this life without iſſue of her bodie, the xx daie of November, in the yeare of our Lord 1608, and of her age 67."’ The ſaid Humphrie Conningſbie was of Hampton-court, co. Hereford. She muſt have been married to John Pope between 1573 and 1583. See CAT. of Mr. Weſt's Books, p. 220. Num. 4299.
m
Lee's MSS. Viſit. ut ſupr.—Regiſtr. Wroxton.—Regiſtr. in 4to. in Theſauriar. coll. Trin.—And MSS. Pedigr. Rawlinſ.
n
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
o
B.D. Afterwards in 1597 rector of Ickford in Buckinghamſhire.
p
Ex regiſtr. quodam in 4to. in Theſ. coll. Trin. ſupr. citat.
q
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
r
Ex Regiſtr. in 4to ut ſupr.
s
MSS. Harl. 1912. pag. 60.
t

The ceremony of this creation is thus deſcribed by Howes, Stowe's continuator. ‘"Sunday the twenty-foure [1603] was performed the ſolempnity of knights of the bath riding honorably from St. James to the courte, and made ſhewe with their ſquires and pages about the Tilte-yarde; and after went into the parke of St. James, and there lighted all from their horſes, and went uppe to the king's majeſties preſence in the gallerie where they received the order of knighthood of the bathe."’ Stowe's Ann. by Howes, pag. 827. But ſee Anſtis, who ſays this creation was on the day of the king's coronation, viz. Jul. 25. Knighthood of the Bath, App. pag. 57.

There is an old play addreſſed to this ſir WILLIAM POPE, written by Barnaby Barnes. It is a tragedy, entitled the DEVIL's CHARTER, on the ſtory of pope Alexander the ſixth; acted before James the firſt on Candlemas night, and printed Lond. 1607. quarto. ‘"Dedicated to the honourable and his verie deare friends ſir W. Herbert, and ſir W. Pope, knights, aſſociates in the noble order of the Bath."’ This author Barnes wrote Four books of OFFICES about Princes, &c. Lond. 1606, fol. Alſo A divine century of ſpiritual ſonnets, Lond. 1595. Sir William Herbert, here mentioned, was afterwards earl of Pembroke, and Chancellor of the univerſity of Oxford. He was himſelf a writer of poetry, and publiſhed a book of poems. Some of his ſonnets were ſet to muſic by Henry Lawes. Pembroke college is named after him.

u
William Pope of Wilcott, occurs high-ſheriff of Oxfordſhire, 43 Eliz.—Fuller's Worth. pag. 344. edit. 1662. The manor of Wilcott, or Wivilcote, is ſaid by Plott to have been antiently the head of a barony; and he ſuppoſes that one of its barons is buried in the neighbouring church of Northieigh. See Plott's Oxf. ch. x. §. 134. p. 154. But the perſon there interred, with his wiſe, both whoſe recumbent figures, large as life, and richly habited, are on a beautiful alabaſter tomb within an elegant chantry, is . . . . Wilcotes, or Willycotes, eſquire. They have both a collar of eſſes, but no baronial badges: and from the ſtyle of the architecture, I take this chautry not to be older than Henry the ſixth. The family were indeed lords of the manor of Wilcott; and they were of great note in Oxfordſhire, but now long ſince extinct. See Kennet's Paroch. Antiq. p. 561. 527. Their eſcocheon was an eagle's head with wings. The two figures on the tomb juſt mentioned, which are as large as life, I take to be John and Alicia Wilcott, whoſe daughter Elizabeth married into Raynesford of Great-Tew in this county, and whoſe arms appeared in the windows of the manorhouſe there, with this remarkable inſcription. ‘"Iohn Wylcotes et alicia uror ejus, ob. 1400 et Temel."’ i. e. 1401. or 1410. Leland ſays, ‘"WIVELCOTE, alias WILCOTE, a knight that was owner of the lordſhip of Tew, and dwelled in the maner place there, is buried in a faire tumbe of marble in Tewe churche."’ ITIN. iv. f. 16. pag. 14. edit. 1744. Compare Hearne's TROKELOWE, Append. p. 329. 334. In the church of Great Tew, if I recollect right, there is a tomb, perhaps the ſame, with the Croſs of Raynesford and the Eagle of Wilcott.
w
Dugd. Antient uſe of bearing arms, &c. 1682. pag. 82.
x
Pat. Car. I. an. reg. 4. part 39.
y
MSS. F. Wiſe.
z
Ex tumul. apud Wroxton.
a
From Mr. Vertue.
b
Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1630-1. Burſariis Antonio Farrington et GULIELMO CHILLINGWORTH.
c
Ex lib. benefactor. Liblioth. coll. Trin.
d
See Collins, Peer. iii. p. 60. ed. i.
e

MSS. pedigr. Rawlinſ. And from empalements in painted glaſs at Wroxton. At the ſame place there is a fine old portrait of ſir Owen Hopton, dated 1590. His daughter, Anne landy Wentworth, as mentioned in the text, had by her former huſband, lord Wentworth, two ſons, Thomas and Henry. They were both ſent together to Trinity college, Oxford, and matriculated Novemb. 12, 1602. Thomas, lord Wentworth, being 11, and his brother Henry 8 years of age. Collectan. e lib. Matric. MSS. A. Wood. Muſ. Aſhm. D. 1. In the college-computus of that year, viz. 1601-2, I find the following entry. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis magiſtri Pope, xxxijs."’ This, I ſuppoſe, was a compliment to their father-in-law William Pope, when he brought the boys to the college. Thomas, now fourteen years old, appeared among the young nobility of the univerſity, in the choir of Chriſt church cathedral, before James the firſt and his queen, in the year 1605. Wake's REX PLAT. p. 35. edit. 1607. In 1610, he was made knight of the Bath, at the creation of prince Henry. He was in high favour with James I. And by Charles I. with whom he was in equal eſteem, he was created earl of Cleveland. His loyalty and intrepidity make a conſpicuous figure in the grand rebellion. Dugd. BAR. iii. 310. col. 2. Lady Anne, abovementioned, alſo by her firſt huſband left a daughter, Jane, married to ſir John Finett, knight, of Weſtkele in Kent, who was ſent an envoy into France, 1619, and knighted the next year. In 1626, he was conſtituted maſter of the ceremonies to Charles the firſt, having been aſſiſtant-maſter in the foregoing reign, during which office, he wrote a book, now very ſcarce, entit. FINETTI PHILOXENIS, Some choice obſervations, &c. which contains a curious deſcription of the ceremonies of an age of ceremony. See Collins, ut ſupr.—Birch's Pr. Henry, p. 192.—Wood's Ath. Oxon. i. F. 270.—See alſo the PHILOXENIS, p. 167, 199. edit. 1656. 8vo. This book has been tranſlated into German.

At lord Guilford's, abovementioned, there is a picture large as life, of Anne lady Wentworth, and her three children, Thomas, Henry, and Jane, which ſhe had by her firſt huſband, lord Wentworth. It is painted by Vanſomer, 1596.

f
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
g
MSS. Wood, Muſ. Aſhm. E. 1. 4to. p. 45.
h
Date ibid. in the hall.—In the year 1600, I find him living at Hook-norton, [...] Oxon. Ex chart [...] in theſaur. cell. praedict. This was in a houſe built by the Brandons dukes of Suffolk. The manor of Hook-norton now belonging to the biſhoprick of Oxford, was granted to ſir Thomas Pope, by Pa [...]. 1. Mar. regin. Teſt. J [...]n. 2 [...]. par. 5. ‘"Cum pertin [...]tiis in com. Oxon. [...]."’
i
From the window.
k
Among the beautiful fragments of old painted glaſ [...], with inſcriptions, in lord Temple's Gothic temple, at [...], is a pane inſcribed ſir WILLIAM POPE and A [...]E Ho [...]; which, I ſuppoſe, came from this [...].
l
Which ſtood in the Garden on the eaſt ſide of the preſent houſe.
m
It is ſuppoſed to have been written by Dr. Richard Corbet the [...] a young [...] of Chriſt Church, Oxon. afterwards Biſhop of Norwich. ‘"In 1605, he was [...] out of the [...] in the univerſity, [...] tempore, ſhewed. Afterwards entering into holy Ordere, he became a moſt quaint preacher, and therefore much followed by [...]. At length being made one of the chaplains to his majeſty king James the firſt, who highly rai [...]ed him for his fine fancy and preaching, [...], was by his [...] promoted, &c."’ WOOD, [...] Oxon. i. col. [...]. Corbet, however, was a man of real wit, and poſſeſſed a vein of high humour, which would have pleaſed a more delicate [...] than that of James. His POLTICA [...] were printed in 1647.
n
Fuller's WORTHIES, LONDON, pag. 223. Ed. 1662. At Wroxton there is a very curious picture of prince Henry while a boy. The date is 1603, and the prince's age is marked 11. But he was then only 9. Vertue could not diſcover the printer. He is repreſented large as life, [...] the [...] of a ſtag after hunting. At ſome little diſtance is ſir John Harrington, a youth, the prince's intimate friend, as appears by his arms hung up in a tree. This piece was probably painted to compliment ſome boyiſh atchievement in hunting performed by the prince; for, almoſt from his infancy, he was remarkably fond of hunting. In the great hall of the old royal palace at Woodſtock, where he reſided, there was preſerved a prodigious pair of ſtag's horns, with an inſcription importing that the ſtag was hunted and killed by prince Henry. Probably the prince accompanied the king at this viſit.
o
MSS. Pedigr. of POPE, penes honoratiſſ. com. de Guildford.—In the herald's office, there are two or three pedigrees of this family. But they are in general falſe and defective. That which I have cited, as being among MSS. Rawlinſ. Bibl. Bedl. Manu A. Wood. ſeems to be taken from one of theſe. Perhaps the moſt correct one in that office, is G. 3. 26. OFFIC. ARM. They have been obligingly compared for me by Ralph Bigland, eſquire, Somerſet-herald, and examined by Mr. Aſtle of the Paper Office.
p
Regiſtr. Wroxton. Where it is ſaid that George Carleton, eſquier, was her godfather. He was of Brightwell, in Oxfordſhire, and related to this family by marrying Eliſabeth, daughter of ſir John Brockett, ſon of ſir John Brockett, mentioned above. See Chauncy's Hertf, p. 313.
q
MSS. Wood, Muſ. Aſhmol. E. 1. pag. 115.
r
MSS. pedigr. of POPE, penes honoratiſſ. com. de Guildford. Their ſon Francis Combe, was gentleman-commoner of Trinity college, Oxford, under the tuition of Mr. John Bowman, which he quitted in 1602. LIB. CAUT. in quarto. He was an elegant ſcholar, eſpecially in the Greek tongue. The books which he left to Trinity college library, are a proof of his taſte and learning. He died in 1641, and lies buried at Hempſtead in Hertfordſhire. See Salmon's HERTFORDSHIRE, pp. 95. 116. edit. fol. 1728. His numerous benefactions are recorded on his wife's monument in the ſouthern chancel of the church of Abbats Langley in Hertfordſhire.
s
Regiſtr. Wroxton. Where it is ſaid that Edward Boughton was her godfather. He was of Lawford in Warwickſhire, and married Suſannah a daughter, as it ſeems, of the firſt ſir John Brockett. Dugd. Warw. p. 66. From Chauncy it appears, that ſir Nicholas Barrington, who died 1521, married Eliſabeth, a daughter of ſir John Brockett, afterwards married to William Boughton, eſquire. Hertf. p. 367.
t

Regiſtr. Wroxton. Her godfather, Anthony Buſtard, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathes by will xl. He was the ſon of John Buſtarde, ſecond huſband to ſir Thomas Pope's mother Margaret, buried in a chapel on the ſouth ſide of Adderbury church, near Deddington, in Oxfordſhire, with this inſcription on a large monument of ſtone. ‘"Nere unto this tombe lyeth buried the bodyes of John Buſtarde eſquire and Elizabeth his wife, and Jane Buſtarde wife to Anthonie Buſtarde, ſon and heire to the ſaid John: which John had by the ſaide Elizabethe xvii children. And the ſaid John dyed anno dom. 1534. The ſaid Elizabeth anno 1517, and the ſaide Jane anno 1568."’ Arms above. On a — between 3 roundells, 3 buſtardes, a bord. ingr. The ſame impal. a cheveron ingr. between 3 unicorn's heads eraſed. See LIFE. p. 5. In the ſame church is a monument erected by the ſaid Anthony to his daughter Mary, and her huſband Edward More who died 1586. Of the daughters of the ſaid John:—Joanne marries William Chauncey, eſquire, of Edgcote, co. Northampt. who died 1585. She dies 1571. Hiſt of Northamptonſh. i. 119. Chriſtian marries Edward Wilmot of Witney, co. Oxon. and, afterwards, William Bury of Culham, co. Berkſ. MSS. Wood, ut ſupr. E. 1. pag. 21. Anne marries Edward Frere, eſquire, of the city of Oxford. See ſupr. p. 307. I find one John Buſtarde, a ſubſcribing witneſs to an inſtrument in Trinity college, Oxon. dat. Apr. 1. 22 Eliz. Alſo one John Buſtarde of Oxfordſhire, a fugitive for popery. Strype's Refermat. ii. App. 103. John Buſtarde is alſo removed from New college, Oxon. 1560. Wood. Ant. 283. The father of John Buſtarde, buried in Adderbury church, as above, if not the ſame, is perhaps John Buſtarde mentioned in the will of Rich. Fox, of Bereford St. Michael's, co. Dorſet. dat. May 31, 1502. In which the ſaid Richard Fox leaves to the guild of Deddington, xxs. To buying a bell for ths church there, xijs. To the light of our lady of pity there, that is, of the holy virgin holding our ſaviour in her arms after his crucifixion, ſometimes called the image of Pite, vjs. viijd. With other benefactions and bequeſts. The reſidue of his goods to be diſpoſed of for his children by Rich. Fox, and JOHN BUSTARDE. Ex Regiſtr. Blaymir. qu. 15. cur. praer. Cant Unleſs Dodynton in Somerſetſhire be here intended. The earlieſt notice I find of the name is in 7 Edw. ii. 1313, when one John Buſtarde is pardoned as an adherent to Thomas earl of Lancaſter, concerned in the death of Pierce Gaveſton. Rym. Foed. iii. 444. Gaveſton was detained a priſoner at Deddington for ſome days before his execution near Warwick. Dugd. Bar. ii. 44. One William Buſtard, S.T.B who probably was of this family, was appointed one of the prieſts of the chantry of Guy-cliff, near Warwick, Jul. 29, 1520.—Priv. ſigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 11. Jul. 29. Alſo Robert Buſtard is preſented to the vicarage of Newenham by St. Alban's abbey, 24 Feb. 1468. Regiſtr. Mon. S. Alban. John Buſtard of Oxfordſhire, appears as a fugitive for religion, about the middle of Eliſabeth's reign. Peck's DESID. CURIOS. lib. ii. ad calc.—On mentioning the name of Freer in this note, I take this opportunity of inſerting the following notice concerning William Freer, [ſee p. 307.] extract [...]d from the Journal book of expences of building Cardinal Wolſey's college, now Chriſt Church, Oxford. MSS. Br. Twyne, notat. 8. archiv. Oxon. p. 351. It is ann. 20 Hen. viii. ‘"Paid to William Freer of Oxford, for the new makinge, mendinge, and repairinge of the high waye leadinge between Bollſhipton and THE CROSSE ſtanding uppon Heddington-hills, for the more ſpeedy conveyance of ſtone, tymber, and lyme, to be carried from ſundrie places to the ſaide worke, over and above, xvl. paide by the handes of Mr. Nicholas Townly, maſter of the works, as by a booke of parcells thereof made by the ſaide William Freer, then being ſurveyour of the ſaide workes, doth plainly appear at large,—xxxivl. viijs. vd."’

u
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
w
Inſcript. ſepulchral. ibid. Perhaps the infant preſented to king James.
x
Regiſtr. ibid.
y
Ibid.
z
MSS. Dugdale. Muſ. Aſhmol. R. fol. 215.
a
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
b
A memorable benefactor to the church of Halſtead, 1610: adorning it with a beautiful painted window, ſteeple, porch, &c. In the ſame church is a ſtone to the memory of lady Watſon his wife, placed there by Thomas Pope, ſecond earl of Downe, her grandſon. See Harris's Kent, p. 141, 142. And Philpot's Villare Cant. p. 177. Whoſe miſtakes are here corrected.
c
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
d
MSS. Pedigrees in Muſ. Aſhmol. fol. F. 2. pag. 102.
e
Ex Teſtamento Avi, Gulielmi Pope, dat. Dec. 31, 1630. when they were all living.
f
Regiſtr. Wroxon.
g
MSS. pedigr. Rawlinſ. ut ſupr. Collins is here corrected, Peer. ii. 383. Ed. i. And Hiſt. Northamptonſhire, i. 164.
g
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
h
MSS. Pedigr. Rawlinſ.
i
Regiſtr. Cogges.
k
Regiſtr. Wroxton. Mrs. [i. e. Lady] Elizabeth Pope of Cogges, occurs in 1636, in Regiſtr. PARRET, [citat. ſupr. Numb. xxi.] fol. 106. b. This muſt have been their mother.
l
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
m
Wood, Ath. Oxon. ii. 543.
n
MSS. Wood, collectan. e lib. matric. ut ſupr.—See alſo Laud's Chancellorſhip, p. 190. ſeq.
o
And not Eliſabeth, as Wood ſays, Ath. Oxon. ubi ſupr. See Atkyns's Glouceſterſhire, p. 377, 378, 646. Eliſabeth married John Colt, eſquire. Atkyns, ibid.
p
Inſcript. ſepulchral. ibid.
q
Whitelock mentions a fine impoſed on the earl of Downe, by the parliament, aſſigned to the garriſon at Abingdon, in 1645. Memor. p. 186. Other evidences ſpecify a fine of 6000l. Theſe confiſcations were often granted to the preſbyterian miniſters, for the better ſupport of enthuſiaſtic prayer, and of ſermons which had no end.
r
In his diſtreſſes, Trinity college, Oxford, granted him ſums of money, as appears by a ſchedule in the college-Treaſury. ‘"Mem. A.D. 1647, Given to the earl of Downe, poſt finitum COMPUTUM, by order of Mr. Preſident and Officers, 145l. 13s. 4d."’ And in the following year, the college gave a preſent to ſir Thomas Pope, knight, his UNCLE, afterwards a baronet, and in 1660, the third earl of Downe, hereaftermentioned, who was alſo a conſiderable ſufferer in the royal cauſe. viz. COMP. BURSS. 1648. ‘"Conceſſ. domino Thomae Pope, xlvl."’ One is ſurpriſed at thoſe donations, under the government of doctor Robert Harris, Cromwell's preſbyterian Preſident. But Harris was a man of candour, and I believe a majority of the old loyal fellows ſtill remained.
s
MSS. Wood, ut ſupr. No. 8466. 4. pag. 100.
t
Born at Cogges, April 15, 1645. Regiſtr. Cogges.
u
Ex epitaph. modo citat.
w
Collins, Peer. ii. 390. Ed. i.
x
Ex Regiſtr. in Pergamen. coll. Trin. ab ann. 1683. fol. 6.
y

Regiſtr. praedict. And MSS. Wood, modo citat.—Wood in another MS. mentions Philip Bertie, a younger ſon of Rob. earl of Lindſey, of Trin. coll. who ſpeaks a copy of Engliſh verſes, in the theatre at Oxford, 1683, to the duke and dutcheſs of York, the lady Anne, &c. They were written by Creech, then A.B. of Wadham college, and are printed in EXAMEN POETICUM, or vol. iii. of Miſcellany Poems. D. 19. 4to. pag. 56. MSS. Muſ. ASHM. In Monmouth's Rebellion, in the year 1685, the ſame Philip Bertie, being half-nephew to the Earl of Abingdon then Lord Lieutenant of Oxfordſhire, was Captain of a company chiefly of his own college, in the militia of the Univerſity, which he trained in Trinity college grove. Wood, MSS. ibid. pag. 76. b. Under that year, I find the following notices relating to this buſineſs in Comp. Burſſ. Coll. Trin. Oxon. viz. 1685. ‘"Dat. Tubicinibus Comitis de Abingdon, xs."’ Again, ‘"Pro armamentis Collegii expoliendis et emendandis, xvis."’—And, ‘"Pro feſtivis ignibus [bonfires] poſt devictos rebelles, il. xijs. xd."’ In the ſame COMPUTUS are diſburſements for horſes hired to ſerve againſt the rebels.

Theſe notices relating to the troops raiſed by the univerſity of Oxford in Monmouth's rebellion, remind me of a curious anecdote concerning Smith's famous Ode entitled POCOCKIUS, which I give from MSS. COD. BALLARD, vol. xix. Letter 104. ‘"In Monmouth's REBELLION, the univerſity of Oxford raiſed a regiment for the King's ſervice, and Chriſt Church and Jeſus college made one Company, of which lord Norris, ſince earl of Abingdon, was captain: who preſented Mr. Urry a Corporal [Serjeant] therein with a halbard. Upon Dr. Pocock's death, Mr. Urry lugged Captain Rag [Smith] into his chamber in Peckwater, locked him in, put the key in his pocket, and ordered his bedmaker to ſupply him with neceſſaries through the window, and told him he ſhould not come out, till he made a copy of verſes on the Doctor's death. The ſentence being irreverſible, the captain made the ODE, and ſent it with this Epiſtle to Mr. Urry, who was a well built man, and large limbed: who [Smith] thereupon had his releaſe."’ Pococke died in 1691. Urry, a ſtudent of Chriſt-church, was the editor of Chaucer. The EPISTLE, here mentioned, is a ludicrous proſe analyſis of the ODE, beginning Opuſculum tuum, Halberdarie ampliſſime, &c. and is lately printed in Dr. Johnſon's ENGLISH POETS. vol. 4. p. 62. The writer of this anecdote is Mr. William Brome of Ewithington in Herefordſhire, who died, aged 82, in 1745. He was of Merton college Oxford, an excellent ſcholar, and a very learned antiquary: intimately acquainted with Smith and Urry, and with Lord Oxford, John Philips, &c. In one of his LETTERS he ſays, that Philips dedicated and ſent to him the SPLENDID SHILLING in manuſcript, and that he ſent Philips in return a pound of tobacco. Ibid. LETT. 78. Compare LETTERS, 72. 74.

z
At Wroxton there is a picture, dated 1606, of William Pope, aged 10, and of his brother Thomas, here mentioned, aged 8.
a
MSS. Dugdale, Muſ. Aſhmol. R. fol. 232.
b
Regiſtr. Wroxton. There is a valuable portrait of this lady at Wroxton, by the ſecond Vanſomer.
c
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
d
There are pictures at Ditchley of the two laſt earls of Downe.
e
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
f
Ibid.
g
Ibid.
h
Ex Tumul. ibid. I find the counteſs of Downe, his mother, making a preſent to the college, ‘"in memoriam filii ſui Dni Henrici Pope hujus collegii comm. defuncti."’ Regiſtr. ibid. in pergamen. ab ann. 1665, fol. 46. Where ſhe is called, by miſtake, Eliſabetha inſtead of Beata.
i
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
k
Ibid.
l
MSS. Pedigr. Rawlinſ.
m
Regiſtr. Wroxton.
n
Ibid.
o
Ex Epitaphio.
p
North's Life of lord keeper North, 4to. p. 84.
q
Regiſtr. Wroxton. See Wood, Ath. Oxon. ii. 543.—f. 235.
r
Whoſe elder brother Laurence Hyde, eſquire, of Heale near Saliſbury, married MARY the daughter of ANTONY WARTON, rector of Bremor in Hamſhire, about the reign of Charles the firſt, and great grandfather to the father of the author of this work. This lady, when a widow, for many days concealed and accommodated in her houſe at Heale, aforeſaid, king Charles the ſecond after his hazardous flight from the battle of Worceſter, in the year 1651, and furniſhed the means for his eſcape into France. At the reſtoration, the king gave her a very valuable picture of himſelf, when a boy, a half-length, painted by Vandyck, and now in the poſſeſſion of my brother doctor Warton of Wincheſter. See Clarendon's HIST. vol. iii. p. 331. edit. fol. 1704.
s
The eldeſt of them, John, was born Nov. 2, 1623. If it can be proved that he was the father of the elder Alexander Pope, it will follow that Thomas Pope, ſecond earl of Downe, was his uncle: and conſequently, that ſir Thomas Pope, the founder of Trinity college, was the poet's uncle, to a high degree. It may perhaps be trifling to mention, that ALEXANDER POPE occurs twice as a name in this family, in, and about, Temp. Edw. iii.—MSS. Pedigr. penes honoratiſſ. com. de Guildford.
t
Ex Epitaphio.
u
Warb. POPE, iv. 43. ed. 1752.
w
Thomas Pope, grandfather of William Pope, ſir Thomas Pope's father, had ſeven ſons: William, the eldeſt, married Jane Bonde. MSS. Pedigr. modo citat. penes honoratiſſ. comde Guildford.
§
Renuptam Roberto Comiti de Lindſey.
a
From MSS. Cotton. fol. Vitellius, F. 5. Brit. Muſ. It is a journal of occurrences chiefly in and about London, by a cotemporary and a curious obſerver, from 4 Edw. vi. to 5 Eliz. viz. 1563. This article is almoſt the only one, of any length, now remaining clear and legible in the whole manuſcript; which in many parts is burnt to a cinder, and otherwiſe much injured.
b
This is inaccurately ſaid. The body only laid in ſtate in the church of Clerkenwell.
c
Coat.
d
Heralds.
e
Clarencieux.
f
So at abbot Iſlip's funeral in Weſtminſter abbey, 1532. The dirge being ſung, they were entertained with ‘"ſpiced bread, ſuckett, marmylate, ſpiced plate, and divers ſorts of wine."’ Widmore's WEST. ABBEY, p. 208.
g
A ſociety of ſingers who were hired to aſſiſt on theſe occaſions. See HIST. ENGL. POETR. ii. p. 396.
h
See LIFE, p. 178. From this paſſage Strype drew what is mentioned in his ANNALS. VIZ. ‘"And ſir Thomas Pope, a great man with the former queen [Mary,] buried with much much magnificence in Clerkenwell."’ [r. Walbroke.] Vol. i. p. 32. Lond. 1725.
a
MSS. Wiſe. This paper was tranſcribed by the late Rev. Francis Wiſe, fellow of Trinity college, and Radclivian librarian, from the original, which was in the poſſeſſion of the learned Dr. Arthur Charlett, maſter of Univerſity college, and formerly fellow of Trinity college. It was written in the hand of Dr. Arthur Yeldard, the ſecond preſident of Trinity college; and ſeemed to be intended for an entry in the college-regiſter, where it does not appear. Mr. Wiſe told me, that he ſaw other original papers relating to Trinity college in Dr. Charlett's library. Dr. Charlett ſeems to have made theſe collections for a work which he left behind him in manuſcript, entitled, ‘"An Alphabetical Catalogue of the Preſidents, Fellows, Scholars, and Benefactors of Trinity college, Oxford, to the year 1692."’ This catalogue was in the hands of Mr. Rawlins, of Pophills in Glouceſterſhire, but is not now to be found. See what is ſaid of it in Hearne's MSS. Collections, vol. 130. pag. 110. ſub. ann. Bibl. Bodl. cod. Rawlinſ. And compare LIFE, p. 178. in the notes. In a letter from Dr. Richard Rawlinſon to Mr. George Ballard, author of the LEARNED LADIES, dated Jun. 16, 1751, is the following paſſage. ‘"Since my laſt, I call to mind that our friend Mr. Rawlins actually ſold ſome of his MSS. Particularly I remember a large folio of Miſcellanies [miſcellaneous papers] moſtly relating to Oxford, and partly in Dr. Charlet's hand, ſold to Mr. Taylor of Worceſterſhire: as alſo a copy of Wood's Antiquities of Oxford, Latin, with originals [interpolations] by Mr. Wood himſelf, &c."’ LETTERS, Cod. Ballard. vol. ii. LET. 138. folio. Bibl. Bodl.
b
But he was not yet inthroned. He had cuſtody of the Temporalities, 16 Maii, 1556. Rym. Foed. xv. 437. And the licence of election is dated Jul. 16. ib. 441. See ſupr. LIFE, p. 237.
c
Who is ordered to celebrate ‘"in feſtis magis duplicibus, et principalibus, et in die Exequiarum mearum, totum diei Officium ac Miſſam, cum diacono et ſubdiacono."’ STATUT. Coll. Trin. Cap. xiii.
d
Leg. Cypho.
e
Legend. f. medicato.
a
Manu ſua, inter chartas manuſcriptas A. Wood, Bibl. Bodl. Oxon. Viz. A looſe paper inſerted in A. Wood's MS. ENGLISH Hiſtory of the Univerſity of Oxford, tom. ii. fol. 388. Dr. Ralph Kettel was preſident of Trinity college, and an excellent governor, for near fifty years. He had been fellow and ſcholar of the college for fourteen years, during the life-time of this lady. His family lived in her neighbourhood, at King's Langley in Hertfordſhire. She probably ſent him to the college, where he was admitted ſcholar, Jun. 16, 1579. Regiſtr. prim. fol. 30. He was chaplain to Bilſon biſhop of Wincheſter, and to lady Walſingham, widow of the Secretary. A good old portrait of him, in a brown furred gown, is in the college. Aubrey ſays, that his picture was drawn by Mr. Bathurſt, one of the foundation of Trinity college, from memory three years after his death, which was a ſtrong likeneſs. SURREY, tom. v. p. 406. His Life, but with many miſtakes and abſurdities, is among Aubrey's manuſcript LIVES in the Aſhmolean Muſeum.
The following anecdote is recorded of Dr. Kettel, which I relate, becauſe it is imperfectly told by Aubrey, and as it marks the times. While preſident, it was his cuſtom to attend daily the DISPUTATIONS in the college-hall, on which occaſion he conſtantly wore a large black-furred muff. Before him ſtood an hour-glaſs, brought by himſelf into the hall, and placed on a table, for aſcertaining the time of the continuance of the exerciſe, which was to laſt an hour at leaſt. One morning, after Cromwell's ſoldiers had taken poſſeſſion of Oxford, a halberdier ruſhed into the hall during this ceremony, and plucking off our venerable doctor's muff, threw it in his face; and then with a ſtroke of his halberd broke the hour-glaſs in pieces. The doctor, though old and infirm, inſtantly ſeized the ſoldier by the collar, who was ſoon overpowered by the aſſiſtance of the diſputants. The halberd was carried out of the hall in triumph before the doctor; but the priſoner, with his halberd, was quickly reſcued by a party of ſoldiers, who ſtood at the bottom of the hall, and had enjoyed the whole tranſaction. MS. Papers of Dr. Bathurſt.
b
Sc. 1558-9.
c

The circumſtances of her whole benefaction where theſe. Richard Blount of London§, eſquire, her nephew, bequeathed by will 100l. to maintain an exhibitioner in the ſaid college. On his death, dame Eliſabeth Powlet covenanted with Blount's executors, to give to the ſaid college, in conſideration of the ſaid ſum of 100l. to her made over, the rectory of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, for the maintenance of the ſaid exhibitioner, and for the purpoſes mentioned in the text. She added alſo, in the contract, the advowſon to the vicarage of Ridge, now loſt. ‘"For the great affection, good will, and favour, which ſhe the ſame dame Eliſabeth beareth towards the ſayde college, being founded by her late deare huſband ſir Thomas Pope."’ Ex Indentur. Dat. April 1, an. 22 Elizab. Regin. A.D. 1581.

This Memoir was probably drawn up by Dr. Kettel, as was the preceding narrative of the Founder's Viſit to the College, by Dr. Yeldard, with an intention of inſerting it in the collegeregiſter: but, like that, it was miſlaid or forgotten, and never entered. See p. 458. ſupr. in the notes. The manuſcript ſeems to have been procured by Antony Wood from Dr. Ralph Bathurſt, who became poſſeſſed of many of Dr. Kettel's papers.

§
I find one Richard Blount, admitted a gentleman-commoner, Jan. 31. 1579. And leaving the college, Feb. 28. 1581. E Libro primo Cautionum.
Distributed by the University of Oxford under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License

Citation Suggestion for this Object
TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5313 The life of Sir Thomas Pope founder of Trinity College Oxford Chiefly compiled from original evidences With an appendix of papers never before printed The second edition corrected and enlarged. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-59C1-6